aka manual 2007

1.

AUSTRALIAN KARTING ASSOCIATION INCORPORATED

MANUAL

40th EDITION

Previous editions have been published annually since 1966.This manual is published with the authority of the

National Karting Council, the executive body of the AUSTRALIAN KARTING ASSOCIATION INC.

All red writing indicates either a new rule or one that has been amendedfrom the previous edition of the AKA Manual.

Any reference to gender that may appear in this manual should be referred to as he/she or his/her.

Our CoverMatthew Wall 2006 Formula 100 National Champion

Photo courtesy of Coopers Photography

2.

Life Members … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 4Past Officials … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 5AKA Executive … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 7AKA National Co-ordinators and Officials … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 8NKC State Delegates … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 9AKA State Secretaries … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 10AKA State Presidents … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 11AKA Judicial Contacts … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 11National Committees … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 12

National Championship Results2006 Australian National Sprint Kart Championships … … … … … … … … … … 142006 Australian National Dirt Kart Championships … … … … … … … … … … 152006 Australian Formula Rotax National Championships … … … … … … … … 152006 Australian ReSa National Championships… … … … … … … … … … … … 15

Statement of Purpose … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 16Administrative Procedures … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 25

Chapter 1. Competition Regulations … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 312. Fees … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 353. Insurance … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 374. Officials and Duties… … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 445. General Offences … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 526. Penalties … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 547. Complaints … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 588. Appeals … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 629. Tribunal Procedure … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 7010. Australian Motor Sport Appeal Court … … … … … … … … … … … … … 76

Chapter 11. Competitions General … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 7712. Scrutineering and Technical Inspection… … … … … … … … … … … … … 8113. Competition Driver Licences … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 8214. Protective Clothing … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 9215. Flag Signals … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 9516. Rules of the Road … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 9917. Circuit Safety Regulations … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 10218. National Circuit Construction and Safety Standards … … … … … … … … 10619. General Standing Regulations … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 12120. National & State Championship Events … … … … … … … … … … … … 13020A. Stand Alone National Events … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 137

Chapter 21. AKA Equipment Registration & Homologation Procedures … … … … … … 14122. Fuel/Fuel Testing … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 14323. Tyres … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 14824. Noise Control … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 153

Chapter 25. Australian Kart Formula … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 157AUSTRALIAN KART FORMULA

HOMOLOGATION OF ENGINES AND AFTERMARKET PARTS

SPRINT RACING REGULATIONS

RULES OF THE AKA

CONTENTS

3.

Chapter 26. Generic Compliance Checks … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 17027. Open Performance Class … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 17528. Formula Rotax 125 … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 17929. Formula 100… … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 18630. Piston Port … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 18831. Formula Australia … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 19132. PRD RK100 Engine Class … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 19833. ReSa Class … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 20234. Clubman 100cc… … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 20535. Formula JMA … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 21136. National 100cc … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 22037. Junior Piston Port … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 22538. Junior Clubman… … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 22739. Junior National … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 22840. Rookies … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 22941. Midgets … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 23242. Sportsmans Class … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 24043. Yamaha TAG Class … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 24244. TAG 125 … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 24545. Parilla Leopard 125cc… … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 25446. Intercontinental C - Gearbox … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 26347. Junior ReSa … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 265

Chapter 48. Speedway … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 267

Chapter 49. Dirt Track … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 274

Chapter 50. Australian Championships for CIK Classes … … … … … … … … … … … 27651. Endurance Karting… … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 29252. ARC A1 Evolution Class… … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 304

Executive, Committee and Club Secretary Details with Competition CalendarsQueensland … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 309New South Wales … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 318Victoria … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 333Tasmania … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 341South Australia … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 346Western Australia … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 351Northern Territory … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 358

2006 Stewards Panel Suggested Penalties List … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 3612006 Stewards Quick Reference Guide … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 362Drivers Index… … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 363Drugs In Sport … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 370AKA Events Calendar … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 382

STATE CONTACTS

CIK REGULATIONS

DIRT TRACK KARTING

SPEEDWAY KARTING

TECHNICAL SPECIFICATIONS

4.

NAME APPOINTED STATE

* Mr J Duckworth 27.07.1968 VictoriaMr J Harrison 08.08.1970 New South WalesDr R Phillips 13.08.1972 VictoriaMr A Gore 31.08.1974 Victoria

* Mrs J Hodgetts 31.08.1974 South AustraliaMr L Power 31.07.1976 Western AustraliaMr N Osborn 07.08.1977 Queensland

* Mr N Hunter 09.08.1980 Victoria* Mr D Liddle 08.08.1982 South Australia

Mr F Swann 06.08.1983 Western AustraliaMr P Ward 03.08.1984 VictoriaMr G Jacobs 02.08.1986 TasmaniaMr K Mitchell 02.08.1987 New South WalesMr W MacGregor 04.08.1991 South AustraliaMr D Singline 06.08.1993 TasmaniaMr R Edyvean 07.09.2000 QueenslandMr B Campbell 07.09.2000 Tasmania

* Mr K Jenner 07.09.2002 South AustraliaMr Harold Arnett 27.08.2004 VictoriaMr David Clarke 27.08.2004 Western AustraliaMr Craig Denton 27.08.2004 South AustraliaMr Gary Light 29.10.2005 Western Australia

* Mr Brian Farley 26.08.2006 New South Wales

* denotes deceased

AUSTRALIAN KARTING ASSOCIATION INCLIFE MEMBERS

5.

* denotes deceased

CHAIRMANG. Carlsen 17.08.63 - 28.10.63 New South WalesD. Ingersole 28.10.63 - 29.03.64 Victoria

* J. Self 29.03.64 - 31.10.64 South AustraliaG. Carlsen 31.10.64 - 10.07.65 New South Wales

CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER

R. Edyvean 19.05.97 - 31.12.00 QueenslandColin Wilson 01.01.01 - 06.02.03 New South Wales

NATIONAL PRESIDENTS

D. Ingersole 19.07.65 - 26.08.67 VictoriaI. Cowin 26.08.67 - 27.07.68 VictoriaJ. Harrison 27.07.68 - 08.08.70 New South Wales

* L. Atherton 12.08.72 QueenslandL. Power 20.09.73 - 08.08.80 Western AustraliaN. Osborn 08.08.80 - 08.08.82 QueenslandG. Jacobs 08.08.82 - 01.08.86 TasmaniaP. Ward 01.08.86 - 07.08.96 VictoriaR. Edyvean 07.08.96 - 17.05.97 Queensland

* K. Jenner 07.08.97 - 18.11.02 South AustraliaD. Wells 21.02.03 - 29.10.05 TasmaniaR. Erdmann 29.10.05 - New South Wales

NATIONAL VICE PRESIDENTS

I. Cowin 1966 - 1967 VictoriaH. Rhodes 1967 - 1968 VictoriaR. Phillips 1968 - 1970 VictoriaJ. Hooker 1970 - 1971 Western Australia

* L. Atherton 1971 - 1972 QueenslandL. Power 1972 - 1973 Western AustraliaM. Paton 1974 - 1976 New South Wales

* N. Hunter 1976 - 1980 VictoriaP. Ward 1980 - 1986 VictoriaD. Singline 1986 - 1993 TasmaniaR Edyvean 1993 - 1996 QueenslandB. Campbell 1996 - 2000 TasmaniaR van Doorn 2001 - 2002 QueenslandD. Wells 2002 - 2003 TasmaniaA. Adams 2003 - 2004 Queensland

* B. Farley 2004 – 2005 New South WalesI. Mooney 2005 - South Australia

AUSTRALIAN KARTING ASSOCIATION INCPAST OFFICIALS

6.

NATIONAL SECRETARIES

G. Carlsen 17.08.63 - 10.07.65 New South WalesJ. de Laroy 10.07.65 - 26.08.67 VictoriaN. Osborn 26.08.67 - 27.07.68 Queensland

* J. Hodgetts 27.07.68 - 01.08.86 South AustraliaK. Staples 01.08.86 - 14.02.96 Western AustraliaD. Clarke 14.02.96 – 29.08.03 Western AustraliaP. Arnett 29.08.03 - Victoria

NATIONAL TREASURERS

* J. Duckworth 29.03.64 - 27.07.68 VictoriaA. Gore 27.07.68 - 02.08.85 Victoria

* F. Swann 02.08.85 - 05.08.89 Western AustraliaM. Harper 05.08.89 - 01.08.91 QueenslandI. Gibb 01.08.91 - 07.08.97 Western AustraliaH. Johnston 07.08.97 - 05.09.01 New South WalesS. Glanville 02.09.01 - 01.03.02 New South WalesM. Sullivan 20.06.02 – 06.02.03 TasmaniaA. Barclay 29.08.03 – 30.04.04 VictoriaM. Laybutt 27.9.04 - New South Wales

* denotes deceased

7.

All Contact Details for Executive to:

Australian Karting Association Inc. – National OfficePO Box 4222, Penrith WestfieldPENRITH NSW 2751Suite 2/483 High Street, Penrith NSW 2750Phone: (02) 47 211300Fax: (02) 47 211522Email: [email protected]: www.karting.net.au

GENERAL KARTING ENQUIRIES - PHONE: 1300 30 KART (1300 30 5278) – for connection to your relevant State

NATIONAL PRESIDENT NATIONAL VICE PRESIDENTMr Richard Erdmann Mr Ian Mooney

NATIONAL SECRETARY NATIONAL TREASURERMrs Pam Arnett Mr Max Laybutt

AUSTRALIAN KARTING ASSOCIATION INCEXECUTIVE 2007

8.

NATIONAL EVENTS COORDINATOR NATIONAL TECHNICAL ADVISERMrs Pam Arnett Position VacantC/- Maiden Gully Post Office Please contact AKA National OfficeMaiden Gully VIC 3551Tel:(03) 54 496 362 Mobile: 0409 334 175Email: [email protected]

NATIONAL OFFICIALS COORDINATOR NATIONAL TRACK Mr Brian Sparrow SAFETY COORDINATOR7 Maxwell Street Mr Mick StottMount Gambier SA 5290 21Tingara Ave, Evanston Park, SA, 5116Tel: (08) 87 25 7591 Tel/Fax: (08) 8522 4677Email: [email protected]

AKA PUBLICITY OFFICERMr. Rob GallagherPO Box 4222, Penrith WestfieldsPENRITH NSW 2751Tel: (02) 47211300 Fax: (02) 47211522Mobile: 0413 707 864Email: [email protected]

AUSTRALIAN KARTING ASSOCIATION INCNATIONAL CO-ORDINATORS & OFFICERS - 2007

9.

NEW SOUTH WALES VICTORIAMr Bob Gallagher Mr David Murray,PO Box 495, St Marys NSW 1790 C/- Maiden Gully Post OfficeTel: (02) 9623 4351 Maiden Gully VIC 3551Fax (02) 9623 4376 Tel: (03) 5449 [email protected] Fax: (03) 5449 6442

[email protected]

QUEENSLAND WESTERN AUSTRALIAMr. John McCleverty Mr Gary LightPO Box 6182, Fairfield, QLD 4103 C/- AKAWA State OfficeTel: (07) 46 33 1350 Tel: (08) 9409 4441Fax: (07) 463432909 Fax: (08) 9409 4441Mobile: 0418 716 281 Mobile 0419 914 [email protected] [email protected]

NORTHERN TERRITORY TASMANIAMr Bruce Duffield Mr. Steph PetersPO Box 40524, Casuarina NT 0811 PO Box 174, Somerset, Alawa N.T. 0810 TAS 7322Mobile: 0419 159 709 Tel: (03) 64 350266Email: [email protected] Fax: (03) 64 35 0299Mobile: 0418 130 691 [email protected]

SOUTH AUSTRALIAMr Brian SparrowPO Box 1080Mount Gambier S.A. 5290Tel: (08) 87 25 7591Email: [email protected]

AUSTRALIAN KARTING ASSOCIATION INCSTATE DELEGATES TO THE NATIONAL KARTING COUNCIL 2007

10.

NEW SOUTH WALES VICTORIAMrs Karen Newton Mrs Pam Arnett, PO Box 495 St.Marys NSW 1790 C/- Maiden Gully Post OfficeTel: (02) 9623 4351 Maiden Gully, VIC 3551Fax: (02) 9623 4376 Tel: (03) 9362 1144 or Mobile 0418 411 960 (03) 5449 [email protected] Fax: (03) 5449 6442Website: www.akansw.com.au Mobile:0409 334 175

Email: [email protected] Website: www.vka.asn.au

QUEENSLAND WESTERN AUSTRALIAMrs Maureen Capri Miss Michelle CapornPO Box 6182, Fairfield QLD 4103 421 Turner Way, Tel: (07) 3844 8507 Karratha WA 6714Fax: (07) 3844 8557 Tel: (08) 9185 6466 Email: [email protected] Fax: (08) 9185 6477Website: www.akaqld.asn.au Mobile: 0418 921 200

[email protected]

SOUTH AUSTRALIA TASMANIAMrs Trisha Bartlett Mrs Marlene Madden216 Lady Gowrie Drive, 25 Mt Hull Road, CollinsvaleLargs Bay SA 5016 TAS 7012Tel: (08) 8242 3513 Tel: (03) 62 39 0296Fax: (08) 8242 4137 Mobile: 0418 884 340Email: [email protected] [email protected] www.austkarting.com.au

NORTHERN TERRITORY NATIONAL OFFICEJenny Taylor, PO Box 4222, Penrith Westfields, PO Box 40524, Penrith NSW 2751 Casuarina NT 0811 2nd Floor, 483 High Street, Penrith NSW 2750Tel: (AH) (08) 8945 2244 Tel: (02) 47 21 1300 Fax: (02) 4721 1522Fax: (08) 8927 0730 Email: [email protected]: 0407 615666 Website: [email protected]

AUSTRALIAN KARTING ASSOCIATION INCSTATE SECRETARIES / ADMINISTRATORS 2007

11.11.

NEW SOUTH WALES VICTORIAMr Richard Erdmann Mr David MurrayC/- PO Box 495, St Marys NSW 1790 C/- Maiden Gully Post Office Tel: (02) 9623 4351 Fax: (02) 9623 4376 Maiden Gully VIC 3551Email: [email protected] Tel:(03) 9873 1838 Fax: (03) 9872 5774

Email: [email protected]

QUEENSLAND WESTERN AUSTRALIAMr John McCleverty Mr Gary LightPO Box 6182, Fairfield QLD 4103 C/- AKAWA State OfficeTel: (07) 46 33 1350 Mobile: 0418 716 281 Tel: (08) 9409 4441 Fax: (08) 9409 4441Email: [email protected] Email: [email protected]

SOUTH AUSTRALIA TASMANIAMr Ian Mooney Mr David Cramp C/- 216 Lady Gowrie Drive, PO Box 200, Launceston TAS 7250Largs Bay SA 5016 Tel: (03) 6340 1210 Fax: (03) 6340 1233 Tel: 0418 856 211 Mobile: 0418 566 067Email: [email protected] Email: [email protected]

NORTHERN TERRITORYMr Bruce Duffield PO Box 402524, Casuarina NT 0811Mobile: 0419 159 709Email:[email protected]

AUSTRALIAN KARTING APPEALS COURTC/- PO Box 4222, Penrith Westfields, Penrith NSW 2751

Phone: (02) 47 211300 Fax: (02) 47 211522Email: [email protected]

AUST MOTOR SPORT APPEAL COURTC/- PO Box 4222, Penrith Westfields, Penrith NSW 2751

Phone: (02) 47 211300 Fax: (02) 47 211522

NATIONAL TRIBUNE REGISTRARMr Ron Harradine

C/- PO Box 4222, Penrith Westfields, Penrith NSW 2751Phone: (02) 47 211300 Fax: (02) 47 211522

Email: [email protected]

STATE TRIBUNE REGISTRARSPlease refer to your State Office

AUSTRALIAN KARTING ASSOCIATION INCSTATE PRESIDENTS 2007

AUSTRALIAN KARTING ASSOCIATION INCJUDICIAL CONTACTS - 2007

12.12.

VICTORIA QUEENSLANDMr Harold Arnett Mr Ralph van DoornC/- Maiden Gully Post Office VIC 3551 32 Cresthill Ave, Regents Park QLD 4118Tel:(03) 54 496207 Fax: (03) 54 496442 Tel/Fax:(07) 3800 3773 Fax: (07) 380 04895Mobile: 0428 461 012 Mobile:0418 547 265 [email protected]: [email protected]

WESTERN AUSTRALIA TASMANIAMr Ken Seeber Mr John WhitfieldC/ AKAWA State Office 44 The Esplanade, Dunalley TAS 7177Tel: (08) 9306 1589 Fax: (08) 9306 1655 Tel: (03) 62 53 5709Mobile: 0438 061 589 [email protected] Email: [email protected]

SOUTH AUSTRALIA NORTHERN TERRITORYMr Geoff Hall Mr Paul RiggsC/- 216 Lady Gowrie Drive, Largs Bay SA 5016 PO Box 40524, Casuarina NT 0811Mobile: 0418 805 100 Mobile: 0407 188 055

Email: [email protected] SOUTH WALESMr Trevor WhitePO Box 495 St. Marys NSW 1790Tel: (02) 9623 4351 Fax: (02) 9623 4376Mobile 0418 411 960Email: [email protected] Website: www.akansw.com.au

VICTORIA TASMANIAJim Hinchcliffe Rodney PinnerC/- Maiden Gully Post Office, 4 Margaret Street, Smithton TAS 7330Maiden Gully VIC 3551 Tel: (03) 63 30 2555 Fax: (03) 63 30 2555Tel: (03) 879 57728 Mobile: 0423 522 977 Mobile: 0428 350 061Email: [email protected] Email: [email protected]

WESTERN AUSTRALIA NORTHERN TERRITORYJohn Pickernell Mr Brenton TaylorC/- AKAWA State Office PO Box 40524, Casuarina NT 0811Tel: (08) 9874 4042 Fax: (08) 9874 4029 Mobile: 0417 868 977Mobile: 0427 744 029 [email protected] Email: [email protected]

SOUTH AUSTRALIA NEW SOUTH WALESHelen Beauchamp John KirkhamTel/Fax: (08) 8280 7385 C/- PO Box 495, St Marys NSW 1790Mobile: 0402 053 500 Tel: (02) 9623 4351 Fax: (02) 9623 4376Email: [email protected]

QUEENSLANDPlease contact AKA Qld State Office

NATIONAL TECHNICAL COMMITTEE 2007

OFFICIALS COMMITTEE 2007

13.13.

NATIONAL INSPECTOR VICTORIAMick Stott Ross Gathercole21 Tingara Road, Evanston Park SA 5116 C/- Maiden Gully Post OfficeTel/Fax: (08) 8522 4677 Maiden Gully VIC 3551

Tel/Fax: (03) 5022 0917 Mobile: 0429 393 579Email: [email protected]

WESTERN AUSTRALIA TASMANIA Bill Green Mark SergeantC/- AKAWA State Office 4 Weetman Street, Legana TAS 7320Tel: (08) 9076 1112 Fax:(08) 9076 1114 Tel /Fax: (03) 6330 2555Mobile: 0428 935 377 Mobile: 0428 350 061Email: [email protected]

SOUTH AUSTRALIA NORTHERN TERRITORYGraham Jensen Paul GoddardC/- AKA SA 216, Lady Gowrie Drive SA 5016 C/- AKA NT, PO Box 40524 Casuarina NT 0811 Mobile: 0408 854 359 Mobile: 0412 419 344Email: [email protected] Email: [email protected]

NEW SOUTH WALES QUEENSLANDTom Nipperess (Sth Zone) Tom Kenneally (Sth Zone)PO Box 495, St. Marys NSW 1790 AKA QLD PO Box 6182 Fairfield QLD 4103Tel: (02) 9623 4351 Fax: (02) 9623 4376 Phone: (07) 46 346 290 (h)Fax: (07) 46 348 290 (h) Email: [email protected]

Tracy Stewart (Nth Zone) Peter Thomas (Nth Zone)PO Box 495, St. Marys NSW 1790 AKA Qld PO Box 6182 Fairfield QLD 4103Tel: (02) 9623 4351 Fax: (02) 9623 4376 Tel/Fax: (07) 4787 3773 (w)

Mobile: 0428 981 787Email: [email protected]

Please see the AKA website for details – www.karting.net.au

NATIONAL TRACK SAFETY COMMITTEE 2007

INTERNATIONAL KARTING COMMITTEE 2007

14.14.

RESULTS

Held at: Southern Go Kart Club, Bolivar Raceway, Summer Road, Bolivar, S.A.Date: 14th – 16th April 2006

CLASS 1st State 2nd State 3rd State

Senior National Heavy Lloyd Bilick WA Darren Clee SA Jason Pringle VIC

Senior National Light Adam Klunyk VIC Mitchell Cuijpers WA Cian Fothergill QLD

Formula 100 Matthew Wall VIC Cameron Thorpe VIC Trent James VIC

Clubman Heavy Jason Hryniuk NSW Lee Mitchener VIC Jace Linstrom VIC

Clubman Light Jason Merritt SA James Sera VIC Cameron Thorpe VIC

Clubman Super Heavy Scott Simpson QLD Stuart Morrison SA Ryan Fulcher QLD

Junior National Light Chaz Mostert QLD James Kovacic QLD Daniel Rochford VIC

Junior National Heavy Leigh Nicolaou VIC Joshua Hughes VIC Lewis Shugar WA

Junior Clubman Grant Smith VIC Scott Pye SA Leigh Nicolaou VIC

Leopard Heavy Rick Pringle VIC Kel Treseder QLD Ben Walter TAS

Leopard Light Matthew Wall VIC David Sera VIC Ryan Sanderson VIC

2006 AUSTRALIAN NATIONAL SPRINT KART CHAMPIONSHIPS

15.15.

RESULTS

Held at Forbes Kart Club, NSWCANCELLED

RESULTS

Held at: Newcastle Kart Racing Club, Mt Sugarloaf Circuit, Newcastle, NSWDate: 2nd – 3rd September 2006


Formula Rotax Light Hayden McBride NSW Matthew Wall VIC Scott Auld QLD

Formula Rotax Heavy William Yarwood QLD Kel Treseder QLD Jared Carlyle


ReSa Light Jason Burns NSW Brittney Standen NSW Jessica Golding NSW

ReSa Heavy Glenn Saunders NSW Mathew Erdmann NSW Ian Mallinson NSW

2006 AUSTRALIAN FORMULA ROTAX/RESA NATIONAL CHAMPIONSHIPS

2006 AUSTRALIAN NATIONAL DIRT KART CHAMPIONSHIPS

16.16.

The purposes of the Association are:-

(a) To promote and protect the sport of Kart Racing. (b) To promote excellence and just and honourable practices in the sport and to suppress malpractice. (c) To promote and organise Kart meetings and other functions for members.(d) To do all such acts which, in the opinion of the Association are for the general benefit of members

or of Karting.

RULES:R1 Name

The name of the Association is the Australian Karting Association Inc.

R2 MembershipThe member associations of the Association are the State Karting Associations of the six Statesof Australia and of the Northern Territory:-

Australian Karting Association (New South Wales) Inc.Australian Karting Association (Northern Territory) Inc.Australian Karting Association (Queensland) Inc.Australian Karting Association (South Australia) Inc.Australian Karting Association (Tasmania) Inc.Australian Karting Association (Western Australia) Inc.Victorian Karting Association Inc.and such other incorporated karting associations which all existing members agree to admit tomembership.

R2A Life MembershipThe Annual General Meeting on the recommendation of the National Karting Council may electa person who has given long and exceptional service to the association as an honourary lifemember of the association. Life members are non-voting members.

R3 Cessation of MembershipA member association ceases to be a member:-(a) (i) one year after notification in writing to the National Secretary of intention to

withdraw from the Association, unless within that year the notification is withdrawn.(ii) six months after notification by the National Secretary of the member that there are

membership fees owing and that failure to pay within six months will result incessation of membership, unless within that time the membership fees are paid.

(b) a member association shall cease to be a member if it affiliates with any other motor sportbody unless prior to its affiliation explicit authority is granted by the Australian KartingAssociation to that affiliation.

CONSTITUTION OF THEAUSTRALIAN KARTING ASSOCIATION INC

STATEMENT OF PURPOSES

17.17.

R4 Register of MembersThe Chief Executive Officer must keep a Register of members, the name, contact address anddate of joining each member association.

R5 SubscriptionThe annual subscription for the following calender year is determined at the Annual GeneralMeeting of the Association. There is no joining fee.

R6 Discipline of Members(a) A member may be disciplined by the Council if one or more of his human agents, which

shall include, but shall not be limited to, its Officers, servants and agents by:-(i) expelling the member; or(ii) warning the member that it may be expelled if it continues to act in the specified

manner of which it disapproves; or(iii) fining the member.

(b) If a motion is proposed at a meeting of the Council for the disciplining of a memberassociation the President shall first put a motion that the member be called upon to explainits conduct to the Council.

(c) If that motion is carried by a simple majority of those present and voting, the motion forthe disciplining of the member must be adjourned to a meeting not less than fourteen dayslater.

(d) The member association named in the motion must be given notice by delivering to itscontact address in the Register of Members:(i) of the conduct complained of, and(ii) that it is entitled to present oral or written evidence or arguments to the Council at a

meeting on a given date.(e) At the later meeting, the Council must:

(i) give the member association, if requested by one or more of its members, theopportunity to be heard, and

(ii) consider any written document presented by it or on its behalf(f) The Council may then, by an absolute majority of its members, determine:

(i) whether to discipline the member association and(ii) whether the penalty should be expulsion, a warning or a fine.

(g) A decision of the Council in accordance with the procedure set out above to discipline amember and to impose a penalty is final and no appeal to a General Meeting is permitted.

(h) The disciplinary powers contained in this rule are separate from any disciplinary powersexercised by the Council under the competition rules of the National Karting Council.

(i) acts in a manner contrary to the rules;(j) acts in a manner prejudicial to karting;(k) acts in a manner that brings karting into disrepute;(l) fails to obey a proper direction of the Council or the Association’s elected Officers;(m) fails to pay to the Association debts due by the member to the Association within 7 days of

the debt becoming due;(n) acts in a manner that is unlawful under any State, Federal or Municipal law, regulation or

rule;(o) fails to properly discharge its duties to its own members according to the Member’s

Constitution.

18.18.

R7 The CouncilThe Association is governed by the National Karting Council. This Council consists of onedelegate from each member association, the President, the Executive Member – National Events,the Executive Member – Technology, the Executive Member – Member Services. An NKCdelegate at the time of nomination must be a delegate to, a member of, or a member of theexecutive of, State Council.

R8 Subject to any decision of a General Meeting of the Association, the Council has the entiremanagement and control of the Association and has power to do anything necessary or convenientto achieve the purposes of the Association including:(a) the delegation to the State Karting Councils with power to withdraw such delegation of

such powers and responsibilities as may from time to time be deemed desirable;(b) the arrangement of the National Kart Calender and the allocation of the Australian Kart

Championships;(c) the drawing up and amendment from time to time of Kart Formulae;(d) the compilation and amendment from time to time of General Kart Regulations;(e) the issue of licences to competitors and drivers in Kart competitions, and of permits to

organisers of such competitions in accordance with the General Kart Regulations;(f) the imposition of such levies, penalties, fees, fines, contributions and subsidies as may

seem to the Council necessary, and the enforcement of collection of such amounts from anyState Karting Council, Club, group or individual as permitted by the General KartingRegulations;

(g) the negotiation of insurance for member associations, their clubs, drivers, officials andspectators;

(h) the maintenance of a central registry of Kart licences;(i) the enforcement of any legal instruction relating to Karting issued on behalf of the

Federation International de l'Automobile;(j) the consideration and adoption of any suggestion made by State Karting Councils;(k) the maintenance of due liaison and information regarding Karting matters with the

Confederation of Australian Motor Sport;(l) the arbitration of disputes between State Karting Councils or between clubs in different

States;(m) the establishment, coordination and support of specialist committees;(n) the appointment from time to time of advisory or executive sub-committees to discharge

such functions and to hold office for such time as the Council shall deem fit;(o) the reimbursement of any member, servant or agent for any out of pocket expenses properly

incurred on the Council's behalf and the payment to any such member, servant or agent ofsuch wage, honourarium or return for services rendered as the Council shall think fit.

R9 The Council may make regulations not inconsistent with these Rules or the International SportingCode of the Federation International de l'Automobile for the better management of the sport ofkarting in Australia.

R10 Election of OfficersSecretariat and Officers(a) The elected officers of the association are:

Secretariat

19.19.

National PresidentExecutive Member – National Events Executive Member - TechnologyExecutive - Member Services

Other Elected OfficersNational Medical OfficerNational Technical CoordinatorNational Steward CoordinatorNational Track Safety CoordinatorNational Publicity Officer

(b) The Council may make regulations prescribing the duties and the Responsibilities of theindividual elected officers.

(c) Term of office for the Secretariat shall be two years with the President and ExecutiveMember – Member Services elected in even years and the Executive Member – Technologyand Executive Member in odd years. Two years to become effective from the 2003 AnnualGeneral Meeting.

R10A(a) The elected officers of the Association are elected by the delegates at the Annual Generalmeeting from persons who have:(i) been nominated in writing to the chief executive officer at least 60 days before the

meeting by the member association; and(ii) must (unless the meeting otherwise agrees) be present at the meeting.

(b) If a person was a delegate at the time of his election as an officer, he ceases to be so onelection.

(c) If there is a tied vote on the election, the ballot shall continue until a simple majoritydecision is reached.

R10BChief Executive Officer(a) A Chief Executive Officer may be appointed by the Council on such terms and conditions

as are agreed upon(b) The Chief Executive Officer is a non voting member of the Secretariat.(c) The Chief Executive Officer may not hold any elected office in the Association or in any

member association.(d) The Secretariat and the Council may by resolution delegate any of its powers to the Chief

Executive Officer except the power of delegation and the power to make regulations, andmay withdraw the delegation at any time.

(e) The Chief Executive Officer in conjunction with the Secretariat has the power to defer andrefer back any decisions made by the NKC that don’t comply with the Incorporation Actof the State in which the AKA is incorporated OR the Acts in the member’s States orTerritory.

(f) The Chief Executive Officer in conjunction with the Secretariat has the power to defer andrefer back any decisions made by the NKC that don’t comply with the InsuranceCompany’s cover, legal advice, CIK, etc.

R11 (a) The elected officers of the Secretariat take office at the conclusion of the Annual GeneralMeeting and hold office for the period expiring at the conclusion of the next AnnualGeneral Meeting.(i) in the case of the secretary and treasurer in the second year of their election.

20.20.

(ii) in the case of all other officers in the year after the year of their election.(b) All officers are eligible for re-election(c) An officer of the Secretariat may be removed by at least ? of those NKC members eligible

to vote.

R12 Powers of the SecretariatSubject to any specific provision elsewhere in these Rules the Secretariat has power:(a) to administer and control the sport in accordance with the regulations in the periods

between Council meetings(b) to interpret and enforce the Regulations(c) to propose items for discussion and resolution at a General Meeting.

R13 Vacancies on the CouncilA delegate remains a member of the Council until:(a) they resign(b) a new delegate is nominated by their State association to replace them(c) their State association ceases to be a member association of the Association (AKA)(d) they are removed in accordance with R11(c).

R14 An officer member of the Council or member of any sub-committee of the Association who hasany direct or indirect interest in any present or anticipated contract agreement or arrangementwith the Association must declare that interest at the first meeting of the Council or the sub-committee (as the case may be) after he becomes aware of the interest or the contract agreementor arrangement, and must not vote in respect of the matter.

R15 Vacancies on the CouncilA person ceases to be an officer of the Secretariat:(a) at the end of their term of office, unless he is re-elected(b) on receipt of their written resignation from that office(c) on removal in accordance with R11(c).

R16 Filling Casual VacanciesA casual vacancy in any of the offices of the Secretariat may be filled from amongst eligiblepersons nominated by the member associations by a telephone conference of the delegates.

R17 A casual vacancy in the number of delegates on the Council must be filled by the nominee of themember association of which the retiring delegate was a member.

R18 Quorum at Council MeetingsThe quorum at a meeting of the Council is five delegates.

R19 Number of Council MeetingsThe Council must meet at least once in each year. A meeting of the Council must be called if amajority of delegates so request. A meeting called as the result of a request must be held withintwo months of the receipt by the Chief Executive Officer of the request. If a majority of delegatesagrees any meeting of the Council other than the meeting held in conjunction with the AnnualGeneral Meeting may be conducted by telephone conference.

21.21.

R20 Notice of Council MeetingsAt least one month's notice must be given of a Council meeting unless a majority of delegatesagree or at the President’s request that it is necessary to hold the meeting, either in person or bytelephone conference, with a shorter period of notice.

R21 Council Meetings Not PublicMeetings of the Council are conducted in private but the Council may determine that part of themeeting be opened to the press or other observers. The Council may permit a person other thana delegate or officer of the Secretariat to address it.

R22 Decisions of Council MeetingsAll decisions at Council meetings are made by simple majority of those delegates present andvoting. The person presiding does not have a casting vote. A tied vote shall be deemed to beresolved in the negative.

R23 General MeetingsTime for Annual General MeetingAn Annual General Meeting must be held each year in the months of July or August or such othermonth as the Council determines.

R24 Business of the Annual General MeetingThe business of the Annual General Meeting is to:(a) receive the President's Report (b) receive and consider the financial statement required by Section 30 (3) of the Associations

Incorporation Act 1981 (Victoria) (c) elect officers of the Secretariat and the other national officers(d) appoint an auditor, and(e) consider such other business of which at least two month's notice has been given to the

Chief Executive Officer.

R25 Special General MeetingsA special General Meeting must be called if a majority of delegates requests one. Unless sorequested, it is not necessary to hold a Special General Meeting in any year.The only business which can be considered at a Special General Meeting is that set out in theNotice of the Meeting.

R26 Period of Notice of General MeetingsAt least one month's notice of every General Meeting, including the Annual General Meeting,must be given.

R27 Form of Notice of General MeetingsA notice stating:(a) the place, date and time of the General Meeting (b) the nature of the business to be considered (c) if any special resolution has been proposed, the text of any such motion and a statement

that it is intended at the meeting to propose the motion as a special resolution must be

22.22.

delivered to the State Secretary of each member association at the address notified in theRegister of Members and to each delegate at the address last notified to the Chief ExecutiveOfficer by that delegate.

R28 A document which is posted and correctly addressed, unless the contrary is proved, is deemed tohave been given to the addressee at the time at which the letter would have been delivered in theordinary course of post.

R29 Quorum at General MeetingFive delegates present in person or by proxy constitutes a quorum at a General Meeting.

R30 Proxies at Council Meetings and General MeetingsEach member association must appoint, in addition to its delegate, an alternate delegate who mustalso be eligible under these rules to be a delegate member of the State Association. An alternatedelegate can exercise all powers given by these Rules to a delegate, if the delegate is unable to doso.

R31 If neither the delegate nor the alternate delegate of a member association is able to attend aGeneral Meeting or a Council meeting, the member association by an authority signed by itsPresident or Secretary and produced to the Chief Executive Officer may grant a proxy to thedelegate of another member association. No delegate may exercise more than one proxy.

R32 Decisions at General MeetingsAll decisions at General Meetings other than (a) a resolution to alter the name, the Statement of Purposes or the Rules of the Association,

OR(b) any other resolution required by the Associations Incorporation Act 1981 to be a special

resolution,(c) a re-submission of any resolution are decided by a simple majority of votes cast. Any decisions referred to in sub-rules (a), (b) or(c) of this rule must be decided by special resolution.

R32AIn circumstances where NKC approval is required to implement rules within the AKA Manual aphone or fax vote may be held/taken.

R33 Special ResolutionAs prescribed by the Associations Incorporation Act 1981, a special resolution is a resolutionagreed to by at least three-quarters of the delegates of member associations who are present inperson or by proxy and who vote on the resolution at a General Meeting of which noticespecifying the intention to propose the resolution as a special resolution was given in the mannerrequired by these Rules, at least 21 days prior to the meeting.

R34 Management of Funds(a) All moneys received by the Association must be deposited in a bank account or accounts

in the name of the Association.(b) Payments may be made by cheque. All cheques must be signed by two (2) persons from a

number appointed by the National Karting Council for that purpose.

23.23.

(c) The National Karting Council may approve the use by specified persons, of electronicfunds transfers in conjunction with a number of the AKA Secretariat.

(d) The National Karting Council may approve the use by specified persons, of a credit cardto draw on an account of the Association, and must specify the terms under which the cardmay be used.

R35 Financial YearThe financial year of the Association ends on the 30th June.

R36 Derivation of FundsThe funds of the Association are derived from subscriptions, licence fees, meeting permits, finesand such other sources as the Council agrees to.

R37 Common SealThe Chief Executive Officer is responsible for the custody of the Common Seal, which must onlybe affixed in accordance with a resolution of the Council, and in the presence of two delegates orone delegate and one officer of the Secretariat.

R38 Books and RecordsThe Chief Executive Officer is responsible for the custody of the books, records and securities ofthe association.

R39 Inspection of DocumentsAny book or record of the Association may be inspected upon reasonable notice to the ChiefExecutive Officer by any member of the National Karting Council or by any person authorisedin writing by a member association to do so.

R40 Alteration of Statement of Purposes or RulesThe Statement of Purposes and Rules may only be amended by a Special Resolution passed at aGeneral Meeting of the Association. Any alteration so passed does not take effect until it has beenlodged with the Registrar of Incorporated Associations.

R41 Disposal of Assets on Winding UpThe Association is prohibited from making any distribution to its members, whether in money,property or otherwise howsoever, of any assets belonging to the Association and providedhowever that this shall not prevent payment in good faith of remuneration to any officers orservants of the Association or of benevolent payments for which provision may be made fromtime to time in this Constitution.If upon the winding up or dissolution of the Association there remains after satisfaction of itsdebts and liabilities any property whatsoever, the same shall not be paid to or distributed amongits members but shall be given or transferred to some other institution having objects similar(wholly or in part) to its object and which shall prohibit the distribution of its or their income andproperty amongst its members, such institutions to be determined by the members at or beforethe time of dissolution and if and so far as effect cannot be given to the aforesaid provision thento some charitable object or objects.

24.24.

R42 – Disputes – Grievance Procedure1. The grievance procedure set out in this rule applies to disputes under these rules between:

(a) A member and another member: or(b) A member and the Association

2. The parties to the dispute must meet and discuss the matter in dispute, and, if possible, resolvethe dispute within 14 days after the dispute comes to the attention of all of the parties.

3. If the parties are unable to resolve the dispute at the meeting or if a party fails to attend thatmeeting, the parties must, within 10 days, hold a meeting in the presence of a mediator.

4. The mediator must be:(a) A person chosen by agreement between both parties: or(b) In the absence of agreement –

(i) In the case of a dispute between a member and another member, the Council of theAssociation: or

(ii) In the case of a dispute between a member and the Association, a person who is amember of the dispute Settlement centre of Victoria (Department of Justice).

5. A member of a member association can be a mediator6. The mediator cannot be a member of a member club which is a party to the dispute.7. This rule provides for resolution of a dispute by a referee. Note that section 14a of the Act

provides another procedure whereby application may be made to the magistrates’ court for anorder declaring and enforcing rights or obligations of members between themselves, or of theAssociation and a member between themselves. The court may refuse to make an order, or maymake an order for costs, if the court is of the opinion that the Application is unreasonable or theissue trivial.

END OF REGISTERED RULES

25.25.

A1 Communications must follow the official path:a) From club member to club secretary, from Club Secretary official correspondence

(letterhead) to State Office to National Office for forwarding to other bodies involved.b) Replies are to follow reverse procedures.

Responsibilities of National Officers

A2 National PresidentThe National President shalla) attend all meetings as requested by the Council;b) preside at all meetings of the secretariat, the council and committees;c) carry out the directions of the Council;d) Oversee all officers of the Secretariat;e) Oversee all Legal issues;f) Liaise with other motor sport bodies.g) Deal with all matters relating to the procurement and negotiation of insurance.

A3 National Vice PresidentThe National Vice President shalla) comply with all statutory reporting requirements of the association and other bodies

established by the Association, and act as a public officer of the Association;b) act as Registrar of the AKA judicial system;c) prepare, in conjunction with the treasurer, a budget for the approval by the Council, and

monitor and report on performance against the budgetd) prepare tender invitations and administer tenders in conjunction with the Admin Tech

Officer;e) prepare, in conjunction with specialist committees, policy statements and specific

purpose manuals for approval by the Council;f) Assist and liaise with CAMS and other sporting bodies, government and government

authorities, sponsors and trade representatives;g) liaise with State karting administrations and develop an effective system of collecting

statistical information;

A4 National TreasurerThe National Treasurer shalla) Attend all meetings as requested by the President;b) Preparation of the National budget;c) Prepare monthly financial reports for consideration by the Council;d) Compilation of license data;e) Liaise with the Auditors;f) Assist with Insurance Matters

A5 National SecretaryThe National Secretary shall

ADMINISTRATIVE PROCEDURES

26.26.

a) Oversee the organisation of national and international events;b) Be responsible for the issuing of permits and licences for which the National Office or

National Officers are responsible;c) Be responsible for the promotion of the Association and the sport of sprintkarting in

Australia;d) Assist all other members of the Secretariat.

A6 National Technical AdviserThe National Technical Coordinator maya) attend all meetings as required by the Council or President;b) coordinate the National technical advisory committee, and act as the means of

communication between the committee and the Council;c) advise the State Technical Advisers;d) attend the National Championships in an advisory capacity;f) ensure a consistent interpretation of the technical rules in each state;g) collect and evaluate interpretations from each State Technical Advisor and from tribunals

and circulate if appropriate;h) carry out the directions of the Council.

A7 Technical AdministratorThe Technical Administrator maya) Attend all meetings as requested by the President;b) In conjunction with the Vice President be responsible for:

Tyre TestingMonitoring of technology trendsFuture Class Development

c) Liaison with Industry Association

A8 National Events AdministratorThe National Events Administratora) Attend all meetings as requested by the President;b) In conjunction with the President be responsible for:

National ChampionshipsOverseeing of CIKLiaison with promoters and Events OfficialsVenue Evaluation and Selection

c) Collect and evaluate information relating to National Championships and advise Council;d) Where the NKC is required to select the host club for National Championship:

Inspect all nominated circuits, facilities and locations prior to AGM and report tothe NKC on their suitability.Forward a written report of the track selected for the National Championships, tothe President (National Office) for circulation to the State Track Inspector and theNational Track Safety Officer;

e) Establish a database re – entries, consumables and facilities of each NationalChampionship attended so as to:

Provide information to the clubs at least 2 years prior to event;Liaise with appointed club officials (max 2) answering enquiries and requirements;

27.27.

Report to the President of any matter of concern regarding progress or scheduling;f) Examine Supplementary Regulations; (in conjunction with National Officials Co-

ordinator prior to approval);g) Attend the National Championships in an advisory capacity from at a period 48 hours

prior to first official practice;h) Attend all meetings requested by Council or the President; and take directives from

Council.

A9 National Medical OfficerThe National Medical Officer maya) bring to the attention of the Council any matter relating to the health or safety of karters,

officials or spectators which he/she believes requires action by the Council;b) advise the council on any matter referred to him;c) liaise with state councils on any medical issues;d) establish a national policy on medical issues;e) attend meetings at the request of the Council or the President.

A10 National Officials CoordinatorThe National Officials Coordinator maya) attend all meetings as required by the Council or President;b) coordinate the National Officials Committee, and act as the means of communication

between the Committee and the Council;c) advise the State Officials Coordinator;d) attend the National Championships; e) in conjunction with the State Officials Coordinator, ensure at least one Officials school

is conducted in each state each year;f) ensure a consistent interpretation of the rules in each state;g) collect and evaluate interpretations from each State Official Coordinator and from

tribunals and circulate if appropriate;h) carry out the directions of the Council.

A11 National Track Safety CoordinatorThe National Track Safety Coordinator maya) attend all meetings as required by the Council or President;b) coordinate the National Track Safety Committee, and act as the means of communication

between the committee and the Council;c) advise the State Track Safety Inspectors;d) inspect in conjunction with the State Track Safety Inspector, the track nominated or

designated for the National Championships, and report to the Council on its suitability;e) approve the designated track for the National Championships before the permit is issued;f) inspect, or nominate an interstate track safety inspector to inspect all temporary circuits

and to be present for the duration of a temporary circuit meeting;g) attend the National Championships in an advisory capacity;h) in conjunction with the State Track Safety Officer, ensure at least one track safety school

is conducted in each state each year;i) ensure a consistent interpretation of track safety rules in each state;

28.28.

j) collect and evaluate information relating to accidents and advise the Council and therelevant club;

k) carry out the directions of the Council;

A12 National Publicity OfficerThe National Publicity Officer maya) Oversee the development and updating of the AKA Web Site;b) Develop promotional material such as brochures, videos, etc.;c) Coordinate advertising in general media;d) Issue press releases to:

i) Karting media re: major policy changes or events of National interestii) General media re: events of National importance;

e) Disseminate promotional ideas to clubs and state bodies.

A13 Delegate to the CIKThe delegate to the CIK maya) Act as AKA representative to meetings of the CIK as and when requested by the

NKC/IKC.b) Provide written reports on all such meetings to the NKC and IKC.c) Receive and distribute all correspondence relating to CIK issues.d) Monitor International issues and provide timely notification of relevant issues.

Structure and Responsibilities of National Committees

A14 National Technical CommitteeA14.1 Members

The members of the Committee are:a) a delegate appointed by each state karting council (as voting members); andb) the National Technical Coordinator as convenor.

A14.2 A member of the Committee is not to be an engine measurer or steward of a race meeting in thatperson's own state.

A14.3 DutiesThe duties of the Committee are:i) to advise the Council, the State Karting Associations, clubs and competitors on matters

relating to kart specifications;ii) to consider proposals for changes to the technical regulations, and make

recommendations to the annual conference;iii) to consider other matters referred to it by the Council, and make recommendations to it.

A15 National Track Safety Committee

A15.1 MembersThe members of the Committee are:a) a delegate appointed by each state karting council (as voting members); andb) the National Track Safety Officer as convenor.

29.29.

A15.2 DutiesThe duties of the Committee are:i) to advise the Council, the State Karting Associations, clubs and competitors on matters

relating to track safety and the safety of competitors, pit crew, officials and spectators;ii) to approve new tracks and/or major alterations to existing tracks;iii) to promulgate guidelines on track layout and on any issue of safety which it believes

requires attention.

A16 National Officials CommitteeA16.1 Members

The members of the Committee are:a) a delegate appointed by each state karting council (as voting members); andb) the National Officials Coordinator as convenor.

A16.2 DutiesThe duties of the Committee are:i) to formulate standards for stewards and a system of grading;ii) to recommend changes to the regulations relating to the control of race meetings and the

disciplinary system;iii) to consider matters referred to it by the Council, and make recommendations to it.

A17 International Karting Committee (IKC) A17.1 Members

The members of the Committee will be:a) CIK delegate, Coordinator CIK Championships, CIK Technical Officer plus two

additional members. In addition, any other members as the Committee may request andas approved by the NKC.

b) The CIK Delegate, Coordinator CIK Championships, CIK Tech Officer and twocommittee members will be called for in accordance with R10A (a) (i) and will beappointed by the NKC at the AGM.

c) The Chairman is appointed by the IKC from the Committee Members.d) The tenure of the committee will be from the completion of the current years CIK series

to the completion of the following years CIK series. e) The NKC has the power to fill any casual vacancies between AGM’s from

recommendation from the IKC. A17.2 Duties

The duties of the Committee are:i) to monitor technical and sporting regulations governing the organisation and promotion

of CIK sprintkart classes;ii) to make recommendations to the NKC in relation to matters pertaining to CIK sprintkart

class competition conducted in Australia and Internationally;iii) to monitor the promotion and organisation of the CIK/FIA Oceania Championships and

the Australian Championships for CIK classes;iv) to recommend to the NKC the allocation and organisation of the CIK/FIA Oceania

Championships and the Australia Championships for CIK classes;v) to maintain the point score of the Australian Championships for CIK classes;vi) to recommend to the NKC the allocation of Australian Sports Commission funds

specifically granted for funding international sprintkarting;

30.30.

vii) to recommend to the NKC the delegate and co-delegate to the CIK.

A18 Duties of State Karting CouncilsThe duties of State Karting Councils may include:i) collecting and remitting relevant fees, levies and other monies to the AKA;ii) issuing and recording licences and permits;iii) collating statistics and forwarding them to the AKA;iv) keeping records of tribunal decisions and ensuring that the penalties and warnings are

endorsed on licences;v) drafting state calendars;vi) determining conditions for state karting championships and series;vii) arbitrating intrastate disputes not otherwise provided for in the national competition

rules;viii) to ensure recommendations of national officers and committees, are acted upon.

A19 References to National SecretaryExcept in the registered rules, a reference in this manual to the National Secretary is to be takenas a reference to the Chief Executive Officer.

A20 References to Chief Executive OfficerExcept in registered rules, a reference in this manual to the Chief Executive Officer is to be takenas a reference to AKA Secretariat during periods when the Chief Executive Officer position isvacant.

31.31.

AUSTRALIAN KARTING ASSOCIATION INCORPORATED

1.01 Authority:The National Karting Council (NKC) of the Australian Karting Association Inc. (AKA), hasdrawn up these regulations for the control of karting competition under its authority inAustralia.

1.02 Application:These regulations shall govern all competitions in which karts as hereinafter defined shalltake part.

1.03 Spirit and Intent:The AKA makes no pretense of having designed a fool-proof set of rules and regulations.Nevertheless, under the Constitution of the AKA, these rules and regulations will beperiodically reviewed towards safer and fairer competition for all.

1.04 Entrants, drivers and participants in general are required to be fully conversant with theseregulations and supplementary rules or instructions governing any event and are (by reasonof their entry therein) definitely bound by such regulations, supplementary rules orinstructions. Officials of any event shall have (and exercise) their powers during the entiretyof any event.

All AKA licence holders, whether competing or not, are bound by the Association’s rules atall times when attending AKA sanctioned events.

1.05 Drivers will at all times be responsible for the conduct of their crews, and any offencecommitted by a crew member will be chargeable directly to the driver or entrant. A driversparent in the pit / paddock area will be automatically classed as a pit crew member.

1.06. Definitions: (Of Bodies)(a) AKA - Australian Karting Association (Inc).

The Association of affiliated state karting associations in Australia.(b) AMSAC - Australian Motor Sport Appeal Court. The final appeal tribunal.(c) ASN or “Recognised Automobile Club” - A national governing body of automobile

competitions, recognised as such by the FIA. The Regulations made by such a bodyfor the control of competitions shall be referred to as the National Competition Rulesof the Country.

(d) CIK - The International Karting Commission being appointed by the FIA to deal withcompetition matters.

(e) Club - A body organised to promote and foster the sport of Karting.(f) Code - International Sporting Code.(g) FIA - The International Federation of “Recognised Automobile Clubs.”(h) NKC - National Karting Council of Australia. The Executive Committee of the AKA.(i) National Technical Advisory Committee - The Committee responsible to the NKC

on technical matters related to Kart and Engine specifications.

CHAPTER 1 - COMPETITION REGULATIONS

32.32.

(j) National Track Safety Committee - The Committee responsible to the NKC onmatters of track design and safety.

(k) SKC - State Karting Council.(l) Maximum/Minimum – Means the absolute dimension for that item.

1.07 Definitions: (General)(a) Addendum (to Supplementary Regulations) - A form listing further information

which was not available when the Supplementary Regulations were written and to beread in conjunction with the Supplementary Regulations. These too must be approvedby the AKA prior to distribution and cannot alter the previously issued regulationsexcept for reasons of force majeure or safety. If there is less than 7 days before a racemeeting, this may be issued in the form of a Bulletin at the race meeting, signed bythe Stewards and all drivers notified.

(b) Australian Kart Formula - The specifications for karts under the heading set out inthese regulations.

(c) Baulk Line - The baulk line is the limit to which the kart may be pushed.(d) Bulletin - These cannot change the previously issued regulations except for reasons

of force majeure or safety. Where possible they should be given to each competitor inwriting and signed for. If this is not possible then they should be posted on the noticeboard and all drivers advised of the posting.

(e) Carburettor Jet - A device that regulates the volume of fuel that passes beyond thatpoint.

(f) Chassis - Consists of the frame and components except the tyres and engine. (g) Class - A classification of Karts as determined by the NKC from time to time.(h) Compete – A competitor is deemed to have competed if they have participated in

competition. Refer. R1.07(i).(i) Competition - Any race, test, time trial, speed event or combination of the aforesaid

in which a Kart may participate and which has a competitive nature or is given acompetitive nature by the publication of results. Competitions may be International,National or State. State Competitions may moreover be either OPEN or CLOSED asdefined hereunder :(i) An OPEN Competition is one in which the entry is permitted of any person

holding a Sprint Kart Licence as hereinafter described.(ii) CLOSED Competitions are those which are confined to the members of the

Club or Clubs organising the competition.(j) Competitor - A person who is the holder of a current AKA licence and whose entry

is accepted for any competition whatsoever. The term “Entrant” shall imply“Competitor” and vice versa. (Refer Rule 13.01.)

(k) Control Line - A control line is a line by reference to which a kart is timed or itsperformance in a competition is determined.

(l) Course - The route to be followed by karts in a competition.(m) Cylinder Volume - The volume swept in cylinder or cylinders by the upward or

downward movement of the piston or pistons in such cylinder or cylinders. Cylindervolume shall be expressed in cubic centimetres. For all calculations relating to thecylinder volume of engines the symbol [!] will be regarded as 3.1416.

(n) Data Logger - Any device that can store information to be retrieved at the end of asession.

33.33.

(o) Did Not Start (DNS) – A competitor is deemed to be a DNS if they have not receivedthe order to start. Refer R1.07(oo).

(p) Did Not Finish (DNF)A competitor is deemed to be a DNF if they have not completed the required numberof laps in heats, Pre final or final, or greeted by the chequered flag to signify thecompletion of that section of the event, unless competitor was shown the blue and reddouble diagonal flag, rule 15:13.

(q) Driver - Any person nominated as the driver of a kart in any competition whatsoever.(r) Event - All competitions one class at the one meeting except as allowed for in rule

19.17(e).(s) Field - Consists of class/es on the track at that time.(t) Finishing Line - A finishing line is the last control line on a course(u) Frame - Welded main tube structure and applicable rails in the manufacturers

specifications and regulations.(v) Handicap - The method laid down in the supplementary Regulations of a competition

for the purposes of equalising the chances of the competitors.(w) Heat - One of a series of races in which the combined results of the heats shall

determine the leader at that point.(x) Kart - An automobile complying with the specific requirements of these regulations.(y) Licences -

(i) The certificate of registration issued by the NKC to a qualified person wishingto compete in Kart competitions, known as a Sprint Kart Licence.

(ii) The certificate of registration of a track suitable for Kart competitions, knownas a Kart Track Licence. No competition shall be permitted on any track inrespect of which such licence has not been issued by the NKC.

(z) Licence Number - The number of a Sprint Kart Licence. Such number shall bepreceded by a letter indicating the State of issue, unless the supplementary regulationsprovide otherwise.

(aa) Licence Register - The list maintained by the AKA of persons to whom a Sprint KartLicence has been issued. The register must show the relevant licence numbers.

(bb) Log Book - The log book is those pages in the centre of the AKA licence. The logbook is to be dated and signed by the scrutineer signifying compliance with theregulations at every race meeting entered. (Refer Rule 13.10).

(cc) Meeting - An assembly of competitors and officials which include one or morecompetitions other than one individual attempt at a record.

(dd) National Speed Event - Shall be either “Public” or “Private”, as defined hereunder.Public events are those events in respect of which the public is, or has beenbeforehand, invited to attend, by means of advertisements or publicity of any kind, orusing any medium. Private events are, on the other hand, those in respect of which noprior publicity of any kind shall have been published to the general public. It shall notbe necessary for the purpose of this rule for a specific and general invitation to attendto have been published. Any announcement of intention to hold such a meeting, madeto the public at large, other than the Australian Kart Calendar or in official StateCalendars published by the AKA, shall be deemed to constitute such a meeting as“Public” defined above.

(ee) Organising Committee - A committee of at least three persons approved by the AKAand authorised by the promoters to organise a meeting on their behalf. When an

34.34.

organising committee is appointed to act on behalf of the promoters, such organisingcommittee shall take the place of such promoters for the purpose of the rules, exceptthat the promoters shall be responsible for the acts and omissions of such organisingcommittee as if such acts and omissions were their own.

(ff) Organising Permit - A documentary authority to organise and hold a competitiongranted solely by the AKA.

(gg) Programme - A document prepared by the promoters or organising committee of arace meeting for the purpose of informing the participants and spectators about sucha meeting.

(hh) Promoters - Any person or body (other than an organising committee) proposing tohold, holding or organising a meeting.

(ii) Race - A competition between karts running simultaneously on the same course, andin which finishing order or time is the determining factor.

(jj) Race Track Area - Inside main safety fence.(kk) Record - The best result obtained under the prescribed conditions.

(a) References of Maximum or Minimum mean the absolute dimension for that item.(ll) Secretariat - The Secretariat of the AKA, as set out in the Rules of the AKA.(mm) Speed Event - Any event of more than 200 metres in a forward direction marked and

which is determined by outright speed alone. The term “Speed Event” shall includeraces, attempts at a record, hill climbs and speed acceleration tests by whatever name.

(nn) Sprint Race - A race on a circuit not exceeding 1.5 kilometres per lap in size.(oo) Supplementary Regulations - Regulations supplementary to these rules, drawn up

by a promoter or promoters or organising committee of a competition or competitionsand approved by the AKA, with the object of laying down details of such competition.Such regulations shall not be contrary to the Supplementary Regulations as laid downin the manual for State and National Championships nor to the Australian KartFormulae which may not be altered, added to or amended, by way of SupplementaryRegulations.

(pp) Telemetry Aids - Any device that relays information from the kart to another partywhilst the vehicle is in motion.

(qq) The Start - The start is the moment when the order to start racing is given to acompetitor or competitors.

(rr) Track - A permanent course (being an agreed track defined by a single line, curbs andripplestrips at each side of the course) or a temporary course (being an agreed trackdefined by temporary markings, barriers, or as defined by the organisers) used forcompetitions, including record attempts.

(ss) Tribunal Registrar - The person designated by the AKA in each State to arrangeTribunals.

(tt) Wet Weather Tyre - Tyre specifically manufactured for wet weather use.(uu) Tyres – An approved new or used tyre is one of the same type.

35.35.

Fees are payable to the AKA: The fees payable to the AKA shall be as follows or as may be announcedby the NKC from time to time. (All fees are inclusive of 10% GST where applicable)

EVENTS2.01 National Sprint (Bitumen) Championship Permit:

(i) 2007 - NSW $4400 plus $55.00 per entrant(ii) 2008 – TAS $4400 plus $55.00 per entrant(iii) 2009 – QLD $4400 plus $55.00 per entrant

2.02 National Dirt Championship Permit(i) 2007 $300 per event

2.03 Australian Championship for CIK Classes Permit $1500 per event 2.04 Entrant Levy (All Events) – Governance/Insurance $1.50 per entrant (no gst)2.05 State Sprint (Bitumen) Championship Permit:

(i) 2007 $500 plus $10.00 per entry2.06 State Dirt Championship Permit:

(i) 2007 $150.002.07 2007 Standalone National Championship $1,100.002.08 Reserved2.09 Temporary Circuit Permit $550.002.10 Track Development – National all Events $0.50 per entry (no gst) 2.11 Tyre Royalties $3.30 per set (4 tyres)

(i) Promotional $0.55 per tyre(ii) Governance $0.275 per tyre

LICENCES2.12 Senior AKA Licence (inc Insurance Component) refer State2.13 Junior AKA Licence (inc Insurance Component) refer State2.14 Rookie AKA Licence (inc Insurance Component) refer State2.15 Midget AKA Licence (inc Insurance Component) refer State2.16 Practice Licence refer State2.17 AKA Manual (must be purchased with a Licence) $11.002.18 International Sprintkart Licence (inc Insurance) $150.002.19 International Sprintkart Licence Upgrade $75.002.20 New Licence (New Driver Levy) $20.002.21 Trans Tasman Visa $45.00

JUDICIARY2.22 Complaints: From any Competition $55.002.23 General Appeal $550.002.24 Appeals: To AKAC (Aust Karting Appeals Court) $1100.00 for an appeal in writing

$2200.00 for an appeal in person2.25 Appeals to AMSAC $4400

CHAPTER 2 - FEES

36.36.

EQUIPMENT – Chapter 212.26 Aftermarket Parts Inspection & Registration $500.00 per part2.27 Aftermarket Part Review $250.00 per part every 3 years2.28 Registration / homologation in championship class $1100.00 per engine2.29 Review of engines in championship class $500.00 per engine every 3 years2.30 Registration / homologation in non championship class $500.00 per engine2.31 Review of engines in non championship class $250.00 per engine every 3 years2.32 Registration / homologation experimental class $500.00 per engine2.33 Review of experimental Class Engine $250.00 per engine every 3 years2.34 Registration of an evolution to champ, non champ

or experimental class $500.00 per item2.35 Review of evolution to champ, non champ or

experimental, class every 3 years $250.00 per item2.36 Registration of Airbox $400.00 per Airbox2.37 Part Number Change $250.00 per item2.38 Reserved2.38 Reserved – reason – procedure to be developed in relation to engine & exhaust levies.

37.37.

The information in this Chapter is a summary of the policies maintained by the AKA. Reference should bemade to the policy documents for specific details of coverage, terms and conditions. The terms and conditions of the policies will prevail.

PUBLIC and PRODUCTS LIABILITY(Indemnity: 50 Million)

PROFESSIONAL LIABILITY(Indemnity: 1 Million any one period of insurance)

3.01 Premium: The premium for this Policy is paid by the AKA.

3.02 The Policy covers (as Insureds):• the AKA• all affiliated and association clubs• officers, committees and the members of those clubs• officials• volunteers• competitors• competitor groups• race track owners• land owners and lessees of property• employees of any of the above

………………………… against claims made by third parties for negligence arising outof the stated business activities of the Insured.

3.03 The Policy insures the above against claims which they are legally liable to pay arising outof:• personal injury• property damage• damage to property in the physical or legal control of the insured - Limit $25,000.• advertising liability (as defined in the policy).

3.04 The Policy covers:• motor sport activities permitted by the AKA• the sale, supply, handling or distribution of goods, products and merchandise• committee and club meetings, social gatherings, fund raising activities, working bees,

etc. officially organised by an AKA club, and within the definition of activities describedunder the policy.

3.05 The Policy Deductible:• Public/Products Liability - $25,000 for any one claim• Professional Liability - $25,000 for any one claim.

CHAPTER 3 - INSURANCES

38.38.

3.06 If you become aware of an injury or damage likely to give rise to a claim under the policy notifyyour State Secretary as soon as possible and complete an SLE Motor Sport Case Report Formto be sent to Trans-West Insurance Brokers.• Give full details of the circumstances. • Do not admit responsibility for any injury/damage.• Provide the names and address of witnesses.• Make or obtain a sketch plan wherever possible.

ASSOCIATION LIABILITY(Indemnity: 5 Million)


3.08 The Policy covers:• the AKA and State bodies• affiliated clubs• officers, committees and the members of those clubs• officials• AKA Licence Holders• Executives• Organisers

3.09 The Policy Deductible:-• $1,000 (Professional Indemnity, Office Bearers and Association Reimbursement

sections only)

3.10 If you become aware of an incident likely to give rise to a claim under the policy notify yourState Secretary as soon as possible and ask for Trans-West Insurance Brokers to be advised.• Give full details of the circumstances• Do not admit responsibility for any incident or potential claim• Provide the names and address of witnesses

PERSONAL ACCIDENT INSURANCE (Compulsory)


3.12 PREMIUMS AND BENEFITS:Earning Income Drivers:BENEFITS:(a) Accidental Death(b) Loss of Limb(s) Eye(s)(c) Permanent Paraplegia and Quadriplegia(d) Temporary Total Disablement (payable up to 104 weeks, but excluding the first fourteen

(14) days.)(e) Temporary Partial Disablement (payable up to 104 weeks, but excluding the first

fourteen (14) days.) LIMITS:

39.39.

(a) Up to a maximum of $75,000(b) Up to a maximum of $75,000(c) Up to a maximum of $75,000(d) 85% of weekly income or $500 whichever is the lesser but not less than $100 per week.(e) 40% of schedule (d) benefit.

3.13 Non-Income Drivers:BENEFITS:(a) Accidental Death(b) Loss of Limb(s) Eye(s)(c) Permanent Paraplegia and Quadriplegia(d) Same as Income Drivers, but limited to 52 weeks(e) Same as Income Drivers, but limited to 52 weeks

LIMITS:(a) Up to a maximum of $75,000(b) Up to a maximum of $75,000(c) Up to a maximum of $75,000(d) $200 per week (Limit fifty two (52) weeks)(e) $40 per week (Limit fifty two (52) weeks)

3.14 Drivers from age 7 until age 16 Years:BENEFITS:(a) Accidental Death(b) Loss of Limb(s) Eye(s)(c) Permanent Paraplegia and QuadriplegiaLIMITS:(a) Up to a maximum of $10,000(b) Up to a maximum of $75,000(c) Up to a maximum of $75,000

3.15 Officials and Pit Crew:BENEFITS:As per the Earning Income Drivers/Non-Income DriversOfficials only: Excess Nil.

3.16 Volunteers (16 Years and Over):BENEFITS:(a) Accidental Death(b) Loss of Limb(s) Eye(s)(c) Permanent Paraplegia and Quadriplegia(d) Temporary Total Disablement (payable up to 104 weeks, but excluding the first fourteen

(14) days of disablement)(e) Temporary Partial Disablement (payable up to 104 weeks).LIMITS:Earning Volunteers:(a) Up to a maximum of $75,000

40.40.

(b) Up to a maximum of $75,000(c) Up to a maximum of $75,000(d) 85% of weekly income or $500 whichever is the lesser but not less than $100 per week.(e) 40% of schedule (d) benefitNon-Earning Volunteers:(a) Up to a maximum of $75,000(b) Up to a maximum of $75,000(c) Up to a maximum of $75,000(d) $200 per week (Limit fifty two (52) weeks)(e) $40 per week (Limit fifty two (52) weeks)

3.17 Emergency Home Help (Non-Income Earners):$200 per week for fifty-two (52) weeks maximum. (Not payable if claiming under temporarytotal disablement)

3.18 Confinement to Bed (Non-Income Earners):Up to $200 per week for up to fifty-two (52) weeks. (non income earners only)

3.19 Rehabilitation:Rehabilitation Costs (Home and vehicle modification costs)Up to $2,000 for any one insured person.

3.20 Student Tutorial Expenses: (Full Time Students)$200 per week for fifty two (52) weeks maximum.

3.21 Funeral Benefit:Up to $3,000.

3.22 Ambulance Transport Costs:Up to $1,000 any one person.

3.23 Out of Pocket Only:$ 500 maximum any one injured person

3.24 Who can apply?Officials, drivers, pit crew and volunteer workers who are 16 years of age and over.

3.25 When are they covered?• Officials: From the time they leave their homes or place of business to go to an

authorised activity until they return (provided there is no delay in returning aftercompleting duties).

• Voluntary Workers: Whilst engaged in authorised volunteer work activities including,meetings, organising functions, minor maintenance and travel to and from such activities.

• Drivers and Pit Crew: From the time they report or check in prior to the start of acompetitive event until the finish of the event, or until the last official report for that eventhas been received by the club official whichever last occurs.

41.41.

3.26 What are they covered against?Bodily injury resulting from an accident. (As per policy terms and conditions)

3.27 When must the claim be made?Claims must reach our insurers in, Sydney within twenty-one (21) days of the injury.

3.28 How do you get a claim form?Claim forms are available from your State Secretary.

3.29 What information must be provided?1. The form must be fully completed.2. You must provide evidence that you are employed and your income.3. If self-employed, provide a statutory declaration from your accountant proving your

income.4. The doctor’s certificate should show the anticipated time off work, if any.

3.30 Qualified First Aid:Qualified first aid personnel must be in attendance at all official AKA race meetings.

3.31 Ambulance Attendance at Race Meetings:The Insurer and the AKA recommend that an ambulance is in attendance at all official AKArace meetings. (ie. St. John Ambulance or equivalent, according to local law.)

3.32 Civil Ambulance Membership:The Insurer and the AKA recommend that all karters should have civil ambulance membership.

42.42.

Insurance Brokers and Risk Managers

With divisions dedicated to:

Builders(Home Warranty and Construction Insurance issues)

Employers(Workers Compensation – Keeping costs under control)

Professional Indemnity(Finding the right cover and cost combination)

TRANS-WEST INSURANCE BROKERS PTY LTD79 BATHURST ST LIVERPOOL

PHONE: 02 9601 7166 FAX: 02 9821 2010E-MAIL: [email protected]

43.43.

Appointed Insurance Brokers to the AKA

Specialist Advice and Insurance Covers for:

Kart Owners and Operators(Including storage & transport)

TRANS-WEST INSURANCE BROKERS PTY LTD79 BATHURST ST LIVERPOOL

PHONE: 02 9601 7166 FAX: 02 9821 2010E-MAIL: [email protected]

44.44.

4.01 List of Officials:(a) The staff of officials whose duty it shall be to direct and control competitions may

include:-The Stewards of the MeetingThe Chief ObserverThe Clerk of Course (or Director)The Secretary of the MeetingThe TimekeepersThe Chief Scrutineer and ScrutineersThe Technical InspectorsThe Fuel TesterThe Tyre TesterThe Scale MarshalsThe AnnouncerThe Flag MarshalsThe Pit MarshalsThe StarterThe Grid MarshalsThe ObserversThe Lap ScorersThe Noise Control MarshalOfficials Secretary (Steward’s Secretary)

(b) They shall be termed “officials” and may have assistants to whom any of their dutiesmay be delegated, such assistants are officials under these rules, except in the case ofscrutineers and stewards, whose duties are specifically laid down in these Rules.

(c) All States shall be responsible to conduct schools for Scrutineers and Stewardsannually.

(d) All State Karting Councils must appoint a State Stewards' Coordinator annually. TheState Stewards' Coordinator can act as a Steward in his/her own State.

Proviso:Section 4.01(c) does not apply if pre-arranged schools were in place for Scrutineers andStewards in regional areas to be satisfactorily completed by such Scrutineers and Stewardsprior to the 30th Day of June of the year applicable to the current Karting Manual.

4.02 Right of Supervision:(a) In addition to the Officials above, the AKA may confer on persons specially qualified,

the right to observe any person or body of people promoting or organising or takingpart in the promotion or organisation of any competition within the territory of theAKA or any person acting as an official, competitor or driver, or any holder of alicence issued by the AKA in any competition held in any country whatsoever underthe Code.

(b) Whether so named in the relevant documents or not, the members, for the time being,of the NKC or Executives of State Councils shall, ex officio, be observers at all

CHAPTER 4 - OFFICIALS AND DUTIES

45.45.

meetings organised under the Permit of the AKA, and shall, on production of theirBadge of Office, be accorded free access to all parts of the course at such meetings,and shall have the power to take decisions and issue instructions, with regard to safetyand orderly conduct of the meeting.

4.03 Essential Officials:a) At a meeting there shall be at least two licensed Stewards of the Meeting. National

Office to supply all grades of Stewards with a current AKA Manual.b) Only Stewards may officiate as Stewards at a race meeting except as allowed for in

Rule 4.09(m)c) Clerk of the Course or Director, and in the case of speed competitions decided wholly

or partially by time, one (1) or more timekeepers shall be appointed as essentialofficials at the meeting.

NATIONAL SPRINT CHAMPIONSHIP (Bitumen)1. There will be a minimum of Eight (8) Stewards for the National Sprint

Championship.2. The Secretariat shall appoint a minimum of four (4) Interstate Stewards and two (2)

Interstate Technical Officers from the recommendations made by the NationalOfficials Coordinator for this Championship. (Each Interstate Steward will be from adifferent State and must have grade 1 qualifications). The Chief Steward for the eventmust be one of and chosen by the Secretariat appointed Interstate Stewards.

3. The relevant State Council will appoint the remaining Stewards fromrecommendations made by the State Steward Coordinator.

4. The AKA shall cover travel/accommodation expenses and costs associated with theprovision of the interstate AKA appointments. (See Championship criteriadocument).

STATE SPRINT CHAMPIONSHIPS (Bitumen)1. There will be a minimum of Six (6) Stewards. The Secretariat shall appoint one (1)

Interstate Steward who has grade 1 qualifications who will act as the Chief Stewardand one (1) Interstate Technical Officer who shall act as Chief Technical Inspector forthe event.

2. The AKA shall cover travel expenses associated with the provision of the InterstateSteward. All other expenses including the evening meal (recommended $25 limit pernight) are the responsibility of the promoting club.

4.04 Nomination of Officials:The Stewards of the Meeting and the Clerk of the Course will be nominated by the SKC andbe responsible to the AKA.All Officials, other than the Stewards of the Meeting and Clerk of the Course, shall beappointed by the Promoters and approved by the SKC and the AKA.It is strongly recommended that State Karting Council Delegates, President, Vice President,Treasurer and Secretary do not officiate as Stewards or Clerk of Course at race meetings intheir own State.At any International Open Meeting held within the territory of the AKA, and at all meetingsin which there is any event carrying a national title, the Stewards and Clerk of the Courseshall be appointed by the SKC or AKA, and approved by the AKA.

46.46.

4.05 Plurality of Duties:At State and National Championships plurality of duties of key officials is not permitted. Atclub meetings it is strongly recommended plurality of duties is not undertaken by anyofficial. (At no time may a steward perform more than one duty).

4.06 Separation of Duties:(a) An Official shall not, at any meeting, perform any duties other than those which are

clearly attached to his/her appointment or appointments. He/she shall not be eligibleto compete in any competition at a meeting at which he/she is acting as an Official.

(b) A competitor may be a flag marshal or may assist an official, except the Clerk of theCourse or Steward, at a non-championship event provided it is announced at thedriver's briefing and the competitor is not responsible for any official documentation.

4.07 Remuneration of Officials:The Stewards of the Meeting and the National Technical Co-Ordinator shall act in anhonourary capacity, but their travelling expenses and all other expenses necessary for themto discharge their duties shall be charged against the meeting and may be payable by theorganisers of the meeting.

Other Officials may be remunerated for their services by the organisers of the meeting.

4.08 Appointment of Chairman and Secretary of Stewards:(a) When the NKC has appointed one or more of the Stewards of the Meeting, such

Steward, or if more than one have been appointed by the NKC, the Steward appointedfrom that group as the Chief Steward, shall act as Chairman of the Stewards of theMeeting.

(b) In the case of equality of votes amongst all of the Stewards of the Meeting, the ChiefSteward shall have a casting vote. If the judgement cannot be given immediately afterthe hearing of the parties, they must be advised of the time and place at which thedecision will be given.

(c) The Stewards/Clerk of Course of the Meeting may use an Officials secretary tocomplete paperwork at a race meeting.

4.09 Powers of the Stewards of the Meeting:The Stewards of the Meeting shall have general power and authority to enforce compliancewith the Code, these Rules, the Supplementary Regulations, the Programme, and theInstructions to Drivers (if any), and to adjudicate upon any dispute or complaint arisingduring the meeting subject to the rights of appeal provided by these Rules and in particularshall have power in accordance with these Rules to:(a) Keep order in conjunction with such military and police authorities as have

undertaken the policing of the meeting and who are especially responsible for publicsafety.

(b) Decide what penalty to inflict for a breach of these Rules.(c) Modify the Supplementary Regulations in exceptional circumstances.(d) Alter the composition of or consolidate heats.(e) Authorise a run-off in the case of dead-heats.(f) Accept a correction made by a Judge.

47.47.

(g) Amend placing’s and awards as laid down in Rule 4.17(f) and Rule 6.01.(h) Prohibit from competing any driver who, or any kart which they consider to be

dangerous, or is reported as such by the Clerk of the Course or a Scrutineer.(i) Exclude from one or more competitions or for the duration of the meeting any entrant

or driver whom they consider to be or who is reported to them by the Clerk of theCourse or Director or Promoters, to be ineligible to take part therein or whom theyconsider guilty of misbehaviour or unfair practice.

(j) Exclude from the course and its precincts any competitor or driver who refuses toobey the order of a responsible Official.

(k) Postpone or alter the conditions of a competition for reasons of safety and “forcemajeure.”

(l) Modify the position of the starting area or finishing line, or alter the programme atthe request of the Clerk of the Course or the Promoters where necessary to ensurereasonable safety for drivers and spectators.

(m) Appoint a temporary substitute or substitutes to replace any Steward or Stewards notable to perform his/her duties. Such power shall be exercised by the remainingSteward or Stewards and shall be used to ensure that there are always at least TWOStewards of a Meeting.

(n) View Cinematographic, photographic or similar apparatus to facilitate the Stewardsdecision.

4.10 The Stewards of Meeting to Report:As soon as practicable, but no later than five days after the conclusion of a Meeting, theStewards of the Meeting shall, with the help of information provided by the Clerk of theCourse, or Director, compile, sign and send to the AKA a report giving the results of eachcompetition together with particulars of all complaints lodged, action taken thereon,penalties imposed, together with any recommendation in respect of such cases. The reportshall also contain the Stewards' general comments on the organisation of the Meeting and theexercise of their own powers in relation thereto, and any other observations as to the conductof the Meeting which they consider should be made to the AKA as the authority under whosepermit the Meeting was held. There shall be submitted with the report any notices ofintention to appeal and appeal fees received in accordance with these Rules.

4.11 Powers of the AKA Following the Stewards' Report:(a) If it appears to the AKA from the Stewards' Report or otherwise that a mistake has

been made during competition or that the results of a competition have beenimproperly or incorrectly made out, the AKA shall be entitled to inquire into thematter, and, after giving the interested parties an opportunity to be heard, make suchorder as it deems proper, even though no complaint or appeal may be outstanding.Provided that no such inquiry shall be ordered after the expiration of 60 days after thepublication of the results.

(b) A copy of the Stewards' Report from all National Championships will be circulatedto the States after completion of Hearing of Complaints, Appeals, etc.

48.48.

4.12 Duties of the Clerk of the Course or Director:Clerk of Course or Director must attend a Clerk of Course School annually.

In the case of a meeting comprising several competitions there may be a different Clerk ofthe Course or Director for each competition. The Clerk of the Course is responsible for thegeneral conduct of the meeting in accordance with the Supplementary Regulations,Programme and Organising Permit, and, in particular, he/she shall:-(a) Ascertain whether all Officials are at their posts, and report the absence of any of

them to the Stewards of the Meeting.(b) Ensure that all Officials are provided with the information necessary for carrying out

their duties.(c) Before each race meeting the drivers of the ambulance and pick-up vehicle/s are to be

instructed not to move their vehicles inside the race track area whilst Karts are inmotion.

(d) Control competitors and their karts and prevent any ineligible competitor, driver orkart from taking part.

(e) Ensure that each kart and (where appropriate) each competitor carries the properidentification marking in accordance with the programme.

(f) Ensure that the correct driver is in each kart and marshal the kart as necessary.(g) Send the karts to the start in their right order and, if necessary, start them.(h) Convey to the Stewards of the Meeting any proposal to modify the programme or any

report that deals with the misbehaviour of, or breach of rule by, a competitor or driver.(i) Receive complaints from competitors or drivers and immediately transmit them to the

Stewards of the Meeting. Collect the reports of the Timekeepers, Scrutineers,Assistant Scrutineers and Observers together with such official information as maybe necessary for the determination of the results.

(j) Prepare a written statement of the information necessary to enable the Stewards of theMeeting to complete their report.

4.13 Duties of the Secretary of the Meeting:The Secretary of the Meeting shall be responsible for the organisation of the meeting asregards all material and notices required in connection therewith. He/she shall satisfythemself that the various officials are acquainted with their duties and are furnished with thenecessary equipment and issue Armbands or a form of identification designating their statusat the meeting. If necessary he/she shall assist the Clerk of the Course or Director in thepreparation of the information required for the Stewards' Report. He/she shall send to theAKA and make available via electronic means, within 72 hours of the end of the meeting, adated list of the provisional results of a State or National Championship.

4.14 Duties of the Timekeepers:The principal duties of Timekeepers shall be :-(a) At the commencement of the Meeting to report personally to the Clerk of the Course

or Director for instructions.(b) To start speed competitions if so instructed by the Clerk of the Course. In the case of

a handicap competition, where the handicap is applied at the start, the starter shall bea timekeeper.

(c) In races and speed events, and such other events as may be required by the AKA, to

49.49.

use only such apparatus for timing attempts at records where it is necessary to taketimes within one-hundredth of a second.

(d) To register such times as are appropriate, having regard to the conditions of thecompetition, or are required by the Clerk of the Course or Director.

(e) To prepare and sign their reports relating to the timing which is their individualresponsibility, and to send them, with all necessary supporting documents, in the caseof a meeting to the Clerk of the Course or Director and in the case of an attempt atrecord or test to the AKA.

(f) To send on request their original time sheets either to the Stewards of the Meeting orto the AKA.

(g) To communicate any times or results only to the Stewards of the Meeting and theClerk of the Course or in accordance with their instructions.

(h) Chief Time Keeper shall be Judge of Fact as to confirm and register times as areappropriate.

4.15 Duties of Chief Scrutineer, Scrutineers and Technical Inspector:The Scrutineers are generally responsible for ensuring compliance with Chapter 12. -Scrutineering and Technical Inspection and must endorse the driver's log book to show thatthey appear to comply with this Chapter.The functions of Chief Scrutineer, Scrutineers, Technical Inspector, Fuel Tester and TyreTester may be combined at the discretion of the Chief Scrutineer, who, in particular shall:-(a) Make inspections before a meeting at the request of the Promoters,(b) At the commencement of a meeting report personally to the Clerk of the Course or

Director. (c) Make inspections during, or if required, after a meeting.(d) Use only such measuring instruments as may be specified or approved by the AKA

or as deemed necessary by the Technical Inspector / Scrutineer to determinecompliance.

(e) Communicate official information only to the AKA, the Promoters, the Stewards ofthe meeting and the Clerk of the Course or Director.

(f) Prepare and sign the reports of their inspections and forward them to the Stewards ofthe meeting or the Clerk of Course as may be appropriate.

4.16 Duties of Observers, Flag Marshals and Starters:(a) The Observers shall occupy posts along the course assigned to them by the Stewards

of the Meeting, the Promoters, or the Clerk of the Course or Director. As soon as themeeting commences each observer is under the orders of the Clerk of the Course, towhom he/she shall immediately report by any means at his/her disposal all incidentsand accidents which occur on the section of track for which he/she is responsible.

(b) At the end of each competition all Observers must give to the Clerk of the Course orDirector a written report of all incidents noticed by them.

(c) During a competition Observers/Announcers may be required to inform a specifiedofficial of the order in which competitors pass their post, lap by lap in case of a circuitcompetition.

(d) Flag Marshals are marshals appointed to give signals by flags to the competitors inaccordance with the signals laid down in these Rules. Only professional or fully experienced persons to officiate at State and National

50.50.

Championships. They may also act as Observers.(e) Officials under the age of 16 years are not permitted to act as Flag Marshals at any

Race Meeting unless under the direct supervision of an adult official.

4.17 Duties of Judges:(a) The Judges of Fact at each race meeting are the Starter, Chief Lap Scorer, Chief Time

Officer, Weigh in Marshal, GC Analyst, Grid Marshall and Noise Control Marshal.(b) Other Judges of Fact (if any) will be specified in the Supplementary Regulations.(c) The duty of a Judge of Fact is to decide when or whether a kart has touched or passed

a given line, or upon some other fact of the same type laid down in these regulationsor the Supplementary Regulations.

(d) A complaint may not be made against the decision of a judge, which shall be acceptedas final unless corrected as herein after provided. The finding, though final as regardsthe fact decided, shall not constitute a statement of results because it will not havetaken into account the conditions under which the karts have completed the course.

(e) Cinematographic, photographic or similar apparatus may be used to facilitate aJudge's decision.

(f) A mistake by a judge may be corrected by him/her with the approval of the Stewardsof the meeting.

4.18 Duties of the Starter:(a) To signal the start of competition in a manner that is fair for all competitors.(b) To signal competitors with flags and boards as required by these Rules.(c) To report to the Stewards, and/or Clerk of Course any competitor whose conduct,

before the commencement of the race, is not satisfactory. (Refer also Rule 19.26)(d) The Starter shall be Judge of Fact and will determine competitors who are in breach

of Rule 19.26 (i) (iv) (v) (vi) (vii).

4.19 Duties of the Pit/Paddock Marshals:The Pit/Paddock Marshal shall be responsible for the general organisation, lay-out andcontrol of the pit/paddock area.

4.20 Duties of the Grid Marshals:The Grid Marshals shall be responsible for the marshalling of the karts in their correct gridpositions, controlling karts until such time as they are placed in the hands of the Starter andat all times to co-operate with the Pit/Paddock Marshal.

4.21 Duties of Scale Marshals:(a) The Scale Marshals shall be responsible for weighing karts/drivers in accordance with

these regulations.(b) Competitors must weigh to the scales of the day. It is recommended that the scale

marshal has a set of test weights that will enable the accuracy of the scales to beverified during competition.

(c) Should a competitor fail their first test they may request one (1) additional test.(d) The Scale Marshal shall be Judge of Fact as to measure the weight of any kart and

driver at the completion of any section of any event.

51.51.

4.22 Duties of Noise Control Marshal.(a) The Noise Control Marshall shall be Judge of Fact as to the noise level recorded by

any individual kart.(b) The Noise Control Marshall shall be responsible for monitoring and reports on noise

levels of all karts in accordance with these regulations.

4.23 Duties of Lapscorer.(a) The Chief Lapscorer shall be Judge of Fact as to the number of laps completed and

the race order of any section of any event. (b) Lapscorers shall record the order that karts cross the line, each lap and shall tally

points and record all places in each event.(c) The final placing of every kart should then be placed on a master sheet, from which

the grid positions for the next heat of that class can be obtained.(d) The grid positions should then be posted on the notice board, as soon as possible after

each heat, to assist the Pit and Grid Marshals.

4.24 General Duties of Officials(a) It will be the general duty of all officials, irrespective of the duties assigned to them

and whether appointed by the AKA, the SKC or the promoters of any meeting, to acthonestly and in good faith and in accordance with these regulations and rules and thegeneral interests of the sport of Karting.

(b) In particular an official will be bound by the provision of chapter five insofar as thatchapter may relate to offences that may be capable of being committed by an official.

52.52.

5.01 A person subject to these rules must not:(a) Use foul language or threatening language;(b) Do any act or speak in an intimidating manner;(c) Assault, strike, touch or move or otherwise apply force of any kind to the person of

another or attempt to do so, except as the circumstances may justify or excuse suchaction.

(d) Speak words or act in a manner which in the opinion of the officials, is likely to bringthe Sport into disrepute;

(e) Do any act which in the opinion of the officials is likely to bring the Sport intodisrepute;

(f) Bribe or attempt to bribe another person or accept a bribe;(g) Compete whilst not currently licenced (minimum penalty of three years suspension);(h) Conspire to enable an ineligible person to enter a race or compete in a race;(i) Act in any way dishonestly;(j) Act in any way which is to the prejudice of karting;(k) Remove or be in the possession of, without permission, an official notice or list of

competitor's times or results;(l) Make a false statement to any official or a tribunal member or member of the

AMSAC;(m) Make a frivolous complaint or appeal;(n) Make a complaint or appeal for an improper purpose;(o) Use an engine, part or accessory which, in the opinion of the officials, is illegal under

these rules or has been illegally modified;(p) Take part in a competition in breach of the regulations;(q) Use a fuel, lubricant or other substance not permitted by these regulations;(r) Fail to comply with the weight specifications set out in these regulations;(s) Fail or refuse to present as directed, or prevent;

(i) an inspection or test of any part of a kart (ii) an inspection or test of any part of a driver's clothing or equipment (iii) the weighing of a kart, accessory or driver(iv) an inspection or test of any fuel, lubricant or other substance in the possession

of the driver or the Parc Ferme crew or under the control of any of them.(t) Fail to attend a Tribunal or inquiry when required by the State Tribunal Registrar or

the Tribunal;(u) Fail to give evidence as a witness before a tribunal or inquiry when called, except to

avoid self-incrimination;(v) Fail to pay to the AKA or an SKC within one month of its falling due any amount;(w) Fail to obey a proper order of an official of a meeting or the SKC or AKA or of a

Tribunal or Court;(x) Remove a seal or mark without the consent of the official who placed it in position;(y) Remove a kart impounded for testing without the express permission of the proper

official.

5.02 Other offences are set out in other parts of these Rules.

CHAPTER 5 - GENERAL OFFENCES

53.53.

5.03 1 A person found to have committed an offence against Rule 5.01(q) shall beautomatically excluded from the section of the competition to which the offencerelates. (Refer Chapter 22 and Rule 25.18(c)).

2 A person found to have committed an offence against Rule 5.01 (r) shall beautomatically excluded from the section of the competition to which the offencerelates, EXCEPT during timed qualifying sessions when rule 19.17(e)i applies.

5.04 1. Any competitor who breaches Rule 19.26 starting of a race may face action taken bythe issue of a Penalty Notification Form which will be issued without a OfficialsHearing and signed by at least one Steward and one other Steward, Clerk of theCourse or Starter.A complaint/appeal cannot be lodged against this action.

2. Any competitor who does not comply with weights Rule 5.01 (r) will have actiontaken by the issue of a Penalty Notification Form which will be issued without aOfficials’ Hearing and signed by at least one Steward and one other Officials, ScaleMarshal, or Clerk of the Course.A complaint/appeal cannot be lodged against this action.

3 Any competitor who does not comply with Noise Rule 24.2 will have action taken bythe issue of a Penalty Notification Form which will be issued without an Official’shearing and signed by at least one (1) Steward and one (1) other official, NoiseControl Marshal or Clerk of the Course.A complaint/appeal cannot be lodged against this action.

5.05 These regulations apply to anything done or not done:(a) on any land occupied or used by any kart club (b) at any temporary circuit (c) at any meeting of any kart club, karting council, karting tribunal or motor sport appeal

court(d) in connection with any karting competition.

5.06 In proceedings before a karting tribunal or the AMSAC, any reference in a rule to the opinionof the officials must be taken as a reference to the opinion of that tribunal or the court, as thecase

54.54.

6.01 Types of Penalties:The penalties which may be imposed are: Time Penalty, Place/Points Penalty, Revision ofGrid Position, Fine, Exclusion, Suspension.

6.02 Who May Impose Penalties:Stewards:The Stewards of the meeting may impose any penalty except:(a) a fine over the amount of $1,000.00(b) a suspension for more than six months.

6.03 Tribunals:A Tribunal and the AMSAC may impose any penalty except as outlined in Rule 6.04.Suggested Penalties List for Tribunals SuspensionAbuse / Intimidation of Official 3 mth - 10 yrAssault of Official 1 yr - lifeAssault / Intimidation of Competitoror Pit Crew or any other person 3 mth - 5 yrNon Conforming Engine 3 mth - 3 yrNon Conforming Fuel 3 mth - 5 yrTyre Treatment 3 mth - 5 yrAlcohol / Drug Offences 1 yr - 5 yr

6.04 Maximum Penalties:(a) The maximum fine which can be imposed by a Tribunal for a single offence is Two

Thousand Dollars;(b) The maximum fine which can be imposed by the Court for a single offence is Three

Thousand Dollars;(c) There is no maximum for other penalties.

6.05 Automatic Penalties:Some penalties are by these regulations imposed automatically. For example, suspension forfailure to pay a fine/fee.

6.06 Penalties to be Noted on the Licence:Any penalty imposed on a driver must be immediately noted on the licence.

6.07 Variation after Appeal:If the penalty is varied on appeal, the notation on the licence must then be altered by theTribunal or the Registrar.

6.08 Action if Person Present at Time of Decision:If the licence holder is present when the penalty is imposed(a) the decision must be immediately noted on the licence(b) if a fine has been imposed, the licence must be retained by the Steward’s/State

CHAPTER 6 - PENALTIES

55.55.

Tribunal registrar until the fine has been paid. Time frame for payment of fine as perRule 6.13.

(c) if a suspension has been imposed, the licence must be retained by the State TribunalRegistrar until the suspension has expired. The licence holder must be advised that theperiod of suspension commences immediately, (subject to provisions relating toappeals).

6.09 Address for Notification of Hearings and Penalty:A notification of a hearing or penalty is effectively given if sent by ordinary mail to theaddress given on the application for the person’s current kart licence, or the most recentsubsequent address notified in writing to the Secretary of the State Karting Council.

6.10 If the licence holder is not present, that State Tribunal Registrar must notify the licenceholder by ordinary mail to the address referred to in the previous rule.(a) what penalty has been imposed (b) that the licence must be delivered to the State Tribunal Registrar for noting within

seven days of the date of notification (c) if a fine has been imposed, then it must be paid within seven (7) days of the

notification (d) if a suspension has been imposed, that the suspension applies from the date of the

imposition of the penalty, and that the licence will not be returned until the period ofsuspension has been completed

(e) that there is, except in the case of the decision of the AMSAC, a right of appeal underthese regulations.

6.11 Manner of Notification:A licence holder may be notified of a penalty in person or as referred to in Rule 6.09.

6.12 Date of Notification if by Post:If the licence holder is notified by post, the date of notification is deemed to be the secondbusiness day after the day of posting.

6.13 Suspension for Failure to Comply with Time Limits:If the licence holder does not comply with the time limits for delivery of a licence or paymentof a fine, the licence holder is automatically suspended.

Time Limit of payment of fine/costsDECISION OF TIME LIMITOfficials 1 HourTribunal 14 Days

6.14 The period of automatic suspension is two days for every day between the date notified asthe date by which the licence had to be surrendered or the fine/fee paid (or both) and the dateon which all directions in the notification have been complied with.

EXCLUSION6.15 Consequences of Exclusion from a Race/Heat:

56.56.

If the licence holder is excluded from a section of an event (ie race/heat), that person maycompete in further sections of that event.

6.16 Consequences of Exclusion from an Event:If a licence holder is excluded from an event, that person cannot take part in any furthersection of that event (eg. class), but may compete in other events at that meeting.

6.17 Consequences of Exclusion from a Meeting:(1) If a licence holder is excluded from a meeting

(a) the licence holder cannot take any further part in that meeting and(b) loses any points, placing or award in any event completed at that Meeting before

the sentence was imposed and(c) forfeits any fee paid in respect of that meeting.

(2) An automatic exclusion does not prevent the imposition of any additional penalty(after the hearing of a complaint) for the same offence.

(3) A sentence of exclusion may be imposed by stewards who refer a matter for furtherpenalty to a Disciplinary Tribunal, and this does not prevent the tribunal fromimposing a further penalty.

6.18 Consequences of SuspensionA licence holder who is suspended cannot Practice, Race or act as an Official at any AKAlicensed track during the period of suspension.

6.19 A sentence of suspension or exclusion is applied immediately it is imposed, except as statedin Rules 8.17, 8.18 and 8.19.

PLACE / POINTS PENALTY6.20 A place/points penalty may be imposed

(a) in any section of an event (race) and;(b) in any round of a series.

TIME PENALTY6.21 A time penalty may be imposed in any race.

6.22 Publication of Penalty:(a) The NKC or the AKA shall have the right to publish or cause to be published a notice

stating that it has penalised any person, body, kart or make of kart, and, if it so desires,the reasons therefore.

(b) The person, persons or body referred to in such notices shall have no right of actionagainst the AKA or NKC or against any person publishing or printing the notice andmay incur disqualification if such action is taken.

WARNING (NOT A PENALTY)6.23 A steward may, if no complaint has been made concerning an incident, verbally warn a

person subject to these rules, and may make a notation to that effect in the person’s log book.

The steward must first advise the person what offence the steward believes the person has

57.57.

committed and must give the person an opportunity to provide an explanation. If a complaintis subsequently made concerning the incident which resulted in the warning, a hearing mustbe held. If a stewards’ hearing is held, and the complaint proven, the notification of thewarning in the log book may be cancelled. If the complaint is dismissed the notation in thelogbook must be cancelled.

6.24 A person who has three or more warnings recorded in the log book in a 12 month period willbe required to show cause to a Disciplinary Tribunal why that person should not be penalised.A Tribunal must deal with the matter as a matter of penalty only, and must accept that theperson has committed the offences which were the subject of the warnings.

58.58.

7.01 A reference elsewhere in these regulations to a protest must be taken in this Chapter as areference to a COMPLAINT.

7.02 A reference elsewhere in these regulations to a charge or report must be taken in this Chapteras a reference to a COMPLAINT.

7.03 A body or an official or a person directly affected may make a Complaint.7.04 A Complaint or appeal may be made about any act or omission, which is believed to be a

breach of these regulations except:(a) a refusal of entry (b) a decision of a judge or a judge of fact (c) a direction to remove or cover advertising. (refer Rule 19.13) (d) a starter's decision (refer Rule 19.26(vi))(e) accuracy of scales(f) the use of the red flag (refer Rule 16.11)(g) Stewards decision re Chief Scrutineer’s report (refer Rule 12.01(d))(h) injured driver clearance (refer rule 16.12)(i) baulk line (refer Rule 17.05)(j) a decision made re Rule 19.17(k) a decision concerning non-conforming fuel and tyre or tyres as the result of a test by gas

chromatograph.(l) a decision concerning non conforming noise level as a result of a test by a sound level

meter. Refer R24.2 (m) a decision made regarding rule 23.01

7.05 A Complaint save a complaint in relation to the actions of an official, if lodged at a meetingmust be made in writing to the Clerk of the Course or Chief Steward on the correct form ifavailable.

7.06 All other Complaints save a complaint in relation to the actions of an Steward, must be madein writing to the Tribunal Registrar.

7.07 A complaint in relation to an official must be made in writing to the National TribunalRegistrar. Complaints must relate to assault/intimidation of a competitor or pit crew or anyperson and not procedural or judgmental errors.

7.08 A written report of an official is a Complaint, if it states or implies that a regulation has beenbroken.

7.09 Where practical, an Steward who lays a complaint should not be involved in hearing thatcomplaint, except when called as a witness.

7.10 A fee must be paid when a person makes a Complaint.7.11 An official (of the day) does not have to pay a fee when making an official Complaint.7.12 When the Clerk of Course receives a Complaint the Stewards must be notified.7.13 When the Tribunal Registrar receives a Complaint, a hearing of a Tribunal must be arranged

save and except as provided by regulation 7.18. The date for the hearing of a disciplinarytribunal must be notified to all parties concerned within 90 days of receipt by the StateTribunal Registrar of the complaint.

CHAPTER 7 - COMPLAINTS

59.59.

7.14 The time limits for Complaints are as follows:

Nature of Complaint Latest Time for Making Complaint(i) Validity of entry, Right to take part 2 Hours after end of time for scrutineering(ii) Handicap / Make up of heat Instructions Half an hour before commencement of relevant

to drivers or race heat(iii) Decision of Scrutineer Immediately(iv) Anything happening during a race Half an hour after returning to pit area

(ie. Between leaving the grid and returning to pit area)

(v) Decision of Technical Inspector Half an hour after notification of decision(vi) Final results Half an hour after announcement or display on

the official notice board. Where results arenotified by post or other means, 72 hours afterresults are transmitted.

(vii) Any complaint concerning the 48 hours after the incident complained ofactions of an official

(viii) Any other situation Half an Hour after the alleged situationoccurred.

7.15 The Stewards or Tribunal Registrar (whether national or state) may always permit a Complaintto be made out of time for a good reason.

7.16 A Complaint made at a race meeting must be dealt with by the Stewards unless there is a goodreason why they cannot do so.

7.17 A Complaint not dealt with by the Stewards must be dealt with by a Disciplinary Tribunal saveand except in relation to a complaint against an official which must be dealt with in the mannerset forth in regulation 7.18

7.18 (a) A complaint against an official shall be made in writing and signed by the complainant andshall be accompanied by signed statements of witnesses (if any) to the incident complainedof.

(b) The written signed complaint and the signed witness statement or statements shall beforwarded to the National Tribunal Registrar by post within the time limited by regulation7.14 (vii)

(c) The National Tribunal Registrar, upon receipt of the material referred to in sub-paragraphs(a) and (b) hereof shall, in the first instance, in the exercise of his/her absolute discretion,decide if the nature of the complaint, prima facie, indicates that a breach of the regulationsor rules has been committed by an official or is an issue of sufficient importance, or ofsufficient weight or is a matter of public interest or is in the interest of karting generally, inwhich case, he/she shall refer the said material to a State Disciplinary Tribunal which shallbe constituted for the purpose of considering and inquiring into the complaint and, ifthought fit , imposing a penalty.

(d) If the National Tribunal Registrar, in the exercise of his/her discretion, considers that thecomplaint is trivial or frivolous and vexatious then in that case, the National TribunalRegistrar may reject the complaint.

(e) No appeal shall lie against any decision made by the National Tribunal Registrar inexercising his/her discretion in any matter/s referred to in this regulation.

(f) The National Tribunal Registrar, if he/she considers that the complaint should be referred

60.60.

to a Disciplinary Tribunal, shall forward the material referred to in sub-paragraphs (a) and(b) hereof to the State Tribunal Registrar who in the opinion of the National TribunalRegistrar is the most appropriate to consider and determine the matter.

Stewards Hearings:7.19 The procedure for an Stewards' Hearing is set out in this Chapter. The Stewards are not a

Tribunal and Chapter 9 does not apply to them. Any necessary interviews by the Stewards ofthe Meeting must be conducted outside the racetrack area. [Refer Rule 1.07 (hh)].

7.20 In the rest of this Chapter the person or body making the Complaint is called “theComplainant”.

7.21 If the Complainant does not know what regulation is relevant, the Stewards must attempt tofind the relevant regulation.

7.22 The Stewards must, when all parties are present, tell the other parties which regulation isbelieved to be relevant.

7.23 If the Stewards believe that a regulation is relevant which is different from that stated by theComplainant, all parties must be advised.

7.24 The Complaint must then be dealt with on that basis. It is the intention of these Rules that aperson should not escape responsibility for a breach of these Rules because a Complaint iswrongly framed.

7.25 When a Complaint is made, the Stewards must decide which persons may be materiallyaffected by the decision of the Complaint.

7.26 Those persons must then be invited to attend when the Complaint is dealt with.7.27 A person need not be invited to attend if the only way in which that person may be affected is

by being advanced in position (without being placed).7.28 An invitation to attend the hearing of a Complaint made at a race meeting may be made by

announcement on the public address system. However, the Stewards must ensure that a personagainst who a complaint has been made is aware of the hearing, by personal contact ifnecessary. Failure by the invitee to attend a hearing does not mean the complaint cannot bedealt with.

7.29 Midget, Rookie and Junior competitors who attend the hearing of a Complaint must beaccompanied by a parent or guardian or other adult.

7.30 The young person may consult the adult, but the adult must not speak to the Stewards unless,in the opinion of the Stewards, the young person will suffer serious prejudice unless the adultis permitted to speak.

7.31 A person invited to attend the hearing of a Complaint may nominate another person to attendas the representative of that person.

7.32 The Stewards may treat the nominee, in the absence from the hearing of the nominator, in allrespects as the nominator.

7.33 The nominator cannot complain of not being given an opportunity to speak or to exercise anyother right, if the nominee is given that right while the nominator is absent from the hearing.

7.34 A Complaint made at a race meeting must be dealt with as soon as possible.7.35 At least two Stewards must deal with a Complaint made at a race meeting.7.36 The Complainant must outline the facts on which the Complaint is based and to produce

evidence.7.37 The other parties must then be asked what they have to say in support or in reply and to provide

any other relevant evidence.7.38 The Stewards must decide whether a regulation has been broken and, if so, who has broken it.

61.61.

7.39 If it is decided that a regulation has been broken by a particular person, that person must beasked whether there is anything that person wishes to say which will be relevant in determiningthe appropriate penalty.

7.40 The Complainant must also be asked the same question.7.41 The Stewards must decide whether the appropriate penalty is within the power of the Stewards

as set out in these Regulations.7.42 Exclusion and Referral for Penalty

1. Fine (up to $1,000.00)2. Revise finishing order3. Revise grid position4. Place / points penalty, loss of point for heat or exclusion from that section of the event5. Loss of points for the day6. Exclusion from event7. Exclusion from meeting (and consider referral to SKC Tribunal)8. Suspension (up to 6 months)

7.42.1 The Stewards must also advise the parties what penalty, if any, will be recommended to theTribunal, but advise that the Disciplinary Tribunal may vary the penalty.

7.43 In all other cases the Stewards must decide what is the appropriate penalty. Any penalty shallbe given in writing on the AKA official form.

7.44 If the Stewards do not make a decision which is favourable to the Complainant or if thecomplaint is withdrawn, the fee for the complaint shall normally be forfeited.

7.45 Once a decision on a Complaint is made, all parties must be advised that they have a right ofappeal to an Appeal Tribunal. (Refer Rule 8.12 and 8.13 for vital conditions if an Appealinvolves engines/fuel/accessory or part).

62.62.

8.01 There are five kinds of appeals:(a) an appeal from a decision of the Stewards (b) an appeal from a decision of a Disciplinary Tribunal (c) an appeal from a decision of an Appeal Tribunal to the Australian Karting Appeal

Court (AKAC) or to the Australian Motor Sport Appeal Court (AMSAC) (d) an appeal from a decision of the AKAC to the AMSAC (e) an appeal to the AMSAC on the grounds that a decision of the NKC or the Secretariat

was not within the power of that body or was otherwise unconstitutional.

8.02 Any body or an official or a person affected by any of the decisions referred to in Rule 8.01may appeal.

8.03 A State Karting Council or the AKA Secretariat, may appeal to an Appeal Tribunal, theAKAC or the AMSAC if it is satisfied that the appeal should be brought in the best interestsof karting.

8.04 All appeals to the AMSAC are subject to leave being granted by the AMSAC.

8.05 All Appeals shall be lodged with the appropriate Tribunal Registrar. (Refer Rule 1.07 (ss)).All Appeals shall be in writing, which shall be in the form of the AKA Appeal Form. AllAppeals shall be accompanied by the appropriate fee otherwise the Appeal form shall not beaccepted for lodgment.

8.06 A Notice of Intention to Appeal FROM A DECISION OF THE STEWARD’S shall be madein writing and hand delivered to one of the Stewards at the Meeting and shall be accompaniedby the appropriate fee. A Notice of Intention to Appeal shall, unless a contrary intentionappears in this Chapter 8, be subject to the same rules and bear the same consequences as anAppeal.

8.07 The time limits for Appeals are:Body Appealed To Time Limit for Notice Time for Notice of Appeal

of Intention to AppealAppeal Tribunal One hour of decision Hand delivered to the Stewards at

the meeting or posted to the State Tribunal Register by registered mail before 12 midnight on third day after day of decision

The Australian Not applicable Hand delivered or posted by Karting Appeal Court registered mail before 12 midnight

of the 14th day after the handing down of the decision of the appeal.

Australian Motor Not applicable Hand delivered or posted by Sport Appeal Court registered Mail before 12 midnight

of tenth day after day of decision

CHAPTER 8 - APPEALS

63.63.

8.07.1 A Tribunal Registrar may, for a good reason, accept an out of time Appeal providing it ishand delivered or posted by registered mail and received by the appropriate TribunalRegistrar within 72 hours out of time.

8.07.2 Any Appeal out of the time limit specified in 8.07.1 shall not be accepted for lodgment.

8.07.3 An Appeal by a State Karting Council or the AKA under Rule 8.03 shall not be subject tothe time limits set out in previous parts of this rule.

8.08 Appeal fees (including GST) are as follows :To an Appeal Tribunal $550.00To the AKAC $1,100.00 for an appeal in writing

$2,200.00 for an appeal in person To the AMSAC $4,400.00

8.09 A State Karting Council or the AKA Secretariat or the National Karting Council shall not berequired to pay an appeal fee.

8.10 A Notice of Intention to Appeal or Notice of Appeal shall indicate whether the Appeal is anappeal against a conviction, a penalty, or against both and shall fully set out the grounds ofappeal.

8.11 The body hearing an appeal has a discretion to permit an appellant to rely on a ground notset out in the Notice of Appeal.

8.12 If a person appeals against a decision with respect to an offence committed against Rule 5.01(o), then the engine, the part or the accessory found to breach Rule 5.01(o) shall:(a) be handed to the Clerk of the Course or the Clerk’s Deputy; and(b) be sealed for transmission to the Tribunal, the AKAC or the AMSAC; and(c) remain sealed until the engine, the part or the accessory is inspected in the presence

of the Appellant or the Appellant’s representative and a person or persons approvedby the appropriate Tribunal Registrar.

8.13 If the engine, the part or the accessory is:(a) removed from the inspection area at any time by anyone except an Official of the

meeting; or(b) not personally handed to the Clerk of the Course or the Clerk’s Deputy; or(c) altered at any time it is in the inspection area by either the Appellant or a member of

the Appellant’s crew or by any other person, then the evidence used to found theoffence shall be accepted as correct on the hearing of the Appeal.

8.14 (a) When a person is found to have used a fuel, lubricant or other substance not permittedby the regulations, and that person then wishes to appeal against the finding, then anappropriate Official must, in the presence of the person intending to appeal, or thatperson’s representative:(i) take a sample or samples of the fuel, lubricant or other substance and place those

samples in an airtight container(s) ;

64.64.

(ii) seal the airtight container(s) containing the sample(s) and forward thecontainer(s) to the appropriate Tribunal Registrar or to an address directed by theRegistrar.

(b) If the sample(s) referred to in 8.14(a) is to be further tested, then the seals on theairtight container(s) must be verified as intact by an approved personimmediately prior to the commencement of testing of the sample(s).

(c) An approved person is a person who is a member of, or eligible for membership ofthe Royal Australian Chemical Institute or a similar body approved by the AKA .

8.15 It is an offence for a person whose fuel, lubricant or other substance is to be tested or for thecrew of that person or for any other person:(a) to alter any part of the test material in any way ;(b) to remove any part of the material to be tested from the inspection area without the

permission of the tester ;(c) to remove, alter or damage any sealed sample at any time.

8.16 If a person commits an offence under Regulation 8.15, then the evidence of the fuel tester asto the legality of the fuel, lubricant or other substance shall be accepted by the body hearingthe Appeal, and no evidence of whatsoever nature shall be accepted by or on behalf of theAppellant concerning the legality of the fuel, lubricant or other substance.

8.17 When a Notice of Intention to Appeal or a Notice of Appeal is lodged, a penalty of exclusionor suspension shall only take effect prior to the hearing of the Appeal in circumstancesoutlined in rules 8.18 and rule 8.19

8.18 When:(a) the decision cannot be the subject of a complaint and therefore cannot be appealed

against or (b) the decision appealed against was made under Rule 4.09(h), (i) or (j)(c) the decision appealed against relates to an offence referred to in Rule 12.02 in which

case a penalty of exclusion or suspension takes effect immediately.

8.19 When an Appellant is advised in writing that the Appeal will be heard within one month fromthe date of the decision appealed against, the penalty of exclusion or suspension shall takeeffect on the later of: (i) the end of the event to which the Appeal relates, or(ii) the date on which the Appellant receives written notification of the result of the

Appeal.

8.20 (a) Any person participating in any AKA sanctioned competition whilst under Appealshall not receive any award, trophy or points in the event that gave rise to the Appealunless the Appeal is successful.

(b) Any person who races under appeal forfeits all rights to withdraw such appeal.

8.21 (a) The appropriate Tribunal Registrar shall ensure that a Notice of Hearing of the Appealis forwarded to the Appellant and any other parties to the Appeal not later than:(i) 10 days before the date on which the Appeal is to be heard.

65.65.

(ii) 17 days before the date on which the Appeal is to be heard in matters where theAppellant is normally domicile in a State other than the State in which the Appeal isto be heard.

(b) A Notice of Hearing of Appeal may be delivered personally a Statutory Declaration isrequired by the person who delivers the notice. A posted or faxed Notice of hearing shallbe deemed as proof, or a proof of delivery slip for a registered letter.

(c) The date for hearing of the Appeal shall be notified to all parties concerned within 60 daysof receipt by the appropriate Tribunal Registrar of the Notice of the Appeal or within 60days of any directions hearing whichever is the latter.

(d) Failure by the appropriate Tribunal Registrar to notify all parties to the Appeal within therequired time limit shall result in the Appeal being decided in favour of the Appellant andthe appeal fee shall be returned to the Appellant.

(e) Any date set for hearing of the Appeal shall be within 90 days of the date of receipt by theappropriate Tribunal Registrar of the Notice of Appeal or within 90 days of the date of anydirections hearing, whichever is the later, except that the date of the hearing of the Appealmay be altered by consent of the parties to the Appeal.

8.22 If the appropriate Tribunal Registrar forms the view that a matter under Appeal involves complexscientific or technical evidence, then that Registrar may request the Chairperson of the Tribunal toconduct a telephone directions hearing. The Tribunal Chairperson has the power at a directionshearing to direct the parties to exchange technical or scientific information by a date that shall notbe less than one week prior to the hearing, and may give directions concerning tests or othermatters, including directions for adjournments with a view to simplifying the matters in dispute.Any material that is directed to be provided to any party to an Appeal and is subsequently notprovided as so directed shall not be admitted into evidence at the hearing unless all parties to theAppeal agree to its admission.

8.23 If an Appellant wishes to raise legal argument concerning :(a) the right of the Tribunal, the AKAC or the AMSAC to hear the Appeal or(b) the validity of the regulations on which the decision appealed from is based, then a written

statement of the legal argument to be raised must be received by the appropriate TribunalRegistrar at least 7 days prior to the date set for the hearing. Failure to comply with this rulewill result in such argument being disallowed.

8.24 A body hearing an Appeal may impose or vary any penalty provided such imposition or variationis within the range of penalties it is empowered to impose pursuant to the provisions of this manual.

8.25 A body hearing an Appeal may not order a race to be re-run.

8.26 A body hearing an Appeal may alter any decision made by an Official or Officials or by a StateKarting Council.

8.27 A body hearing an Appeal shall not alter a decision of the National Karting Council unless the bodydecides that the decision:(a) was not within the power of the National Karting Council to make or(b) was not permitted by the registered Rules of the AKA or(c) was not permitted by these regulations.

66.66.

8.28 An Appeal fee shall be returned to the person appealing if:(a) the Appeal is successful or(b) the body hearing the appeal considers that there are exceptional circumstances which

warrant the return of the fee.

8.29 The AKA shall have the right to publish or cause to be published an Appeal judgment and topublish the names of all the parties to the Appeal. Any person or body whose name ispublished pursuant to this rule shall have no cause of action against the AKA or against anyperson publishing such judgment.

8.30 If an Appeal is on the grounds that the procedure adopted at a Steward’s hearing or at aTribunal was not in accordance with these regulations, then the body hearing the Appealmust determine whether the failure to follow the regulations was so serious that the decisionappealed against should not stand. If the body makes a determination that the decision cannotstand, then that body shall re-hear the matter or refer it for re-hearing. Failure to followprocedures will not result in dismissal of a complaint by an appeal body.

8.31 If an Appeal Tribunal or the AKAC forms the view that an Official has acted improperly, itmay:(a) call upon that Official to state, after an adjournment if necessary, why he or she

should not be prohibited from acting as an Official for a period of time and(b) after considering all relevant material presented to it, prohibit the Official from acting

as an Official or a particular Official for a stated period.

8.32 Appeals directed to the AMSAC are subject to the AMSAC’s own time limits and rules andnot those referred to in regulation 8.21 (d) (e) and (f).

8.33 Preamble

The Australian Karting Appeal Court (AKAC) is karting’s own Court of Appeal which shallbe chaired by a legally qualified person. The aim of AKAC is to provide a Court of Appealwhereby appeals are available by way of right and not by way of leave as is the case with theAMSAC. The intention is to be able to conduct appeal hearings where Appeals involve lessexpense on the part of all parties and where Appeals can be heard more quickly than throughthe AMSAC.

The right to seek leave to appeal to the AMSAC shall remain.

It is the intention of the AKAC to keep its processes as flexible as possible by, amongst otherthings, encouraging Appeals to be by way of written submissions rather than in person, andby conducting Appeals via telephone hook-up and if feasible via video-link.

8.34 Constitutiona) The AKAC is a duly constituted body that is independent of the AKA and specifically

charged with hearing Appeals arising from decisions of an Appeal Tribunal.

AKA APPEALS COURT

67.67.

b) Any body, official or person affected by any decision of an Appeals Tribunal mayappeal to the AKAC.

c) A State Karting Council or the AKA Secretariat or the National Karting Council(NKC), may appeal to the AKAC if it is satisfied that the Appeal should be broughtin the best interests of karting.

8.35 Compositiona) The AKAC shall comprise three (3) members, at least one of whom shall be a person

legally qualified of at least 5 years standing and who shall chair the Court. b) The chairperson shall have the powers to act as the Court Registrar but may appoint

an independent person to act as the Court Registrar .

8.36 Timea) A Notice of Appeal shall be lodged with the AKAC Registrar at the AKA National

Office within 14 days of the handing down of the decision that is being appealed.Notices of Appeal should preferably be lodged by email addressed [email protected]

b) The Notice of Appeal shall be in writing and in a form approved by the AKAC andaccompanied by the appropriate fee. Where a Notice of Appeal is lodged by email,the Appeal shall be deemed to have been lodged only when the Appeal fee is receivedby the AKAC Registrar.

c) The AKAC may allow an Appeal out of time upon application being made to it inwriting setting out the reasons for the out of time application. Such reasons shall besatisfactory to the AKAC before it shall allow the Appeal. No application shall beaccepted by the AKAC when such application is received more than 72 hours out oftime. The proposed Notice of Appeal shall be lodged with the application togetherwith a late application fee, which fees are as follows:(i) where the Appeal for which leave is sought is to be by written submissions only,

$100;(ii) where the appeal for which leave is sought is to be in person, $200;

d) An Appeal by a State Karting Council or the AKA Secretariat or the National KartingCouncil (NKC) shall be lodged within 42 days of the handing down of the decisionbeing appealed and rule (c) above shall not apply.

8.37 Feesa) The fee for an Appeal to the AKAC is $2,200 (including GST) where an Appeal in

person is required, or $1,100 (including GST) where an Appeal is required by way ofwritten submissions only.

b) A State Karting Council or the AKA Secretariat or the NKC is not required to pay anappeal fee.

8.38 Noticesa) A Notice of Appeal must state whether the Appeal is an appeal against a conviction, a

penalty, or both and shall fully set out the grounds of Appeal.b) The AKAC may allow an Appellant to rely on a ground of Appeal not set out in the Notice

of Appeal provided that such ground is not prejudicial to any other party to the Appeal.c) The AKAC Registrar shall ensure that a Notice of Hearing of the Appeal is forwarded

68.68.

to the Appellant and any other parties to the Appeal not later than:(iii) 10 days before the date on which the Appeal is to be heard. (iv) 17 days before the date on which the Appeal is to be heard in matters where the

Appellant is normally domicile in a State other than the State in which theAppeal is to be heard.

d) A Notice of Hearing of Appeal may be delivered personally, by post, by email or byfacsimile. A Statutory Declaration duly declared by the person who deliveredpersonally, posted, emailed or faxed the Notice shall be deemed as proof of personaldelivery, emailing, posting or faxing.

e) The date for hearing of the Appeal shall be notified to all parties concerned within 60days of receipt by the appropriate AKAC Registrar of the Notice of the Appeal orwithin 60 days of any directions hearing whichever is the latter.

f) Failure by the appropriate AKAC Registrar to notify all parties to the Appeal withinthe required time limit shall result in the Appeal being decided in favour of theAppellant and the appeal fee shall be returned to the Appellant.

g) Any date set for hearing of the Appeal shall be within 90 days of the date of receiptby the appropriate AKAC Registrar of the Notice of Appeal or within 90 days of thedate of any directions hearing, whichever is the later, except that the date of thehearing of the Appeal may be altered by consent of all the parties to the Appeal.

8.39 Directionsa) The Chairperson may at any stage prior to the date fixed for the hearing, conduct a

directions hearing to ascertain each parties understanding of the issues at large, the partiespreparedness for hearing, what material should be exchanged between the parties andotherwise as provided for in rule 8.22.

b) Subject to this rule 8.39, the Chairperson shall give the parties a timetable for the parties toprovide a written outline of the submissions to be made to the AKAC. A copy of suchwritten outline shall be provided to the AKAC and to each party to the Appeal.

8.40 Hearingsa) Hearings shall preferably take place by telephone conference but otherwise, at a location

determined by the AKAC Registrar.b) An Appellant’s attendance at hearings and associated costs shall be at the Appellant’s sole

cost.c) Any party may be represented by an advocate. Advocates shall not be persons who are

legally qualified or past or present members of the Police Services or the Military forces.

8.41 Penaltiesa) The AKAC when hearing an Appeal may impose or vary any penalty provided such

imposition or variation is within the range of penalties it is empowered to impose pursuantto the provisions of this manual.

b) The AKAC may alter any decision made by an official or officials or by a State KartingCouncil.

c) The AKAC may not alter a decision of the National Karting Council unless it decides thatthe decision:(i) was not within the power of the National Karting Council to make or(ii) was not permitted by the registered Rules of the AKA or

69.69.

(iii) was not permitted by these regulations.d) An Appeal fee will only be returned to the Appellant if:

(i) the Appeal is successful or(ii) The AKAC considers that there are exceptional circumstances, which warrant the

return of the fee.e) Notwithstanding rule 8.41, an out of time application fee is not refundable in any

circumstances.

8.42 Publication of Rulingsa) The AKAC shall have the right to publish or cause to be published a judgment on Appeal

and to state the names of all the parties. The persons or bodies referred to in such noticeshall have no right to action against the AKA or against any person printing or publishingthe said notice.

8.43 Further Appeala) The Appellant has the right to appeal against the decision of the AKAC to AMSAC. This

is subject to AMSAC time limits and rules.

70.70.

9.01 The Machinery of Justice:In the course of normal competition, whether it be as affecting an organiser, an official or aparticipant, occasions arise from time to time which require adjudication of disputes, or thejust settlement of conflicting interests. Moreover, the discipline necessary in all organisedactivity, and vital in motor sport are maintained by a system of law which involves theenacting of Rules and Regulations, the appointment of officials to administer them and theprovision of machinery to impose penalties for breaches of them.

Provision has been made by the AKA for the discharge of all these functions. In accordancewith the Code, general laws applicable in Australia have been enacted and published, andform the Rules embodied in this Manual. Further restrictions, in more particular detail, arepublished from time to time in Supplementary Regulations and Agenda of individual events.

To police these rules and regulations, the AKA appoints from time to time individualofficials such as Stewards and Clerks of the Course and requires organisers to appoint others,such as Scrutineers, Secretaries, Timekeepers and so on each with their duties andresponsibilities. The Stewards of the Meeting have by right (and others may have by specialdelegation) certain powers to impose penalties and it follows that there should exist avenuesof appeal which may be followed by any persons penalised by them. Similarly, personsagainst whom any action has been taken, though not of punitive nature, should have theopportunity to lodge a complaint, except in certain special cases.

Lastly, those who commit offences against the Rules in circumstances unrelated to a meeting,or of a kind which appears to merit penalties beyond the power of Stewards to inflict, areliable to be charged with those offences. In such cases, they are entitled as of right to beconfronted by their accusers, to hear the evidence against them, to test that evidence and calltheir own, and to be assured of impartial justice.

All these requirements and the need to provide avenues of appeal referred to above, haveresulted in the authorisation by the AKA, or affiliated State Karting Councils, to appointwhat are known as Tribunals.

9.02 The Duality of Tribunals:Tribunals are of two kinds, viz.(a) DISCIPLINARY TRIBUNALS: which are essentially minor courts, are set up to try

cases brought before them by the AKA, by way of charges against persons or groupssubject to AKA Disciplinary Tribunals and have two primary duties:(i) to determine whether or not a charge heard is proved, and (ii) if so, to impose the appropriate penalty.(iii) To these may be added the right to make any recommendation to the AKA, that

may seem fitting and relevant.(iv) A Disciplinary Tribunal may also have the responsibility of determining a

penalty, if the Stewards after conviction, determine that a penalty is warrantedwhich they are not authorised to impose. In that case, the written statement of

CHAPTER 9 - TRIBUNAL PROCEDURE

71.71.

the Stewards that the charge has been found proved shall be conclusive evidenceof that fact and so much of this chapter as applies to the proving of the case shallnot apply to that hearing.

(b) APPELLATE TRIBUNALS: which are appointed to hear pleas arising from decisions by:(i) Officials of a Meeting, or(ii) Disciplinary Tribunals.

Appellate Tribunals are obliged to confine their decisions to matters actually appealed,though they are free also to make recommendations to the AKA, arising out of theirdeliberations.

9.03 Stewards Hearing:Stewards conducting a hearing at a race meeting are not a Tribunal under this Chapter.

9.04 Constitution of Tribunals:Certain basic qualifications are required of any person acting in a judicial capacity. He/Shemust not for instance, be involved personally or have any interest in the matter at issue,he/she must have had no connection, other than as a spectator, with any meeting where thematters arose; he/she must have had no prior contact with, or made any decision affecting thematter at issue; he/she must be impartial and must take into account only the evidencebrought before him/her and he/she must act only in accordance with the body of law underwhich he/she is appointed.In Karting it is not always easy to find such persons. It is not desirable (in general terms) forthose who enact laws also to interpret them, and hence the voting national councillors of theNKC are virtually stopped as judicial officials. It is not desirable for administrative officialsto act in a judicial capacity, especially in disciplinary tribunals, as frequently they areinvolved in prosecuting charges and it is undesirable to appoint active organisers andcompetitors to such positions primarily because of their potential or actual interests in eventsor persons.

9.05 Conduct of Tribunals:Location and Arrangement: A suitable room, with adequate space for the tribunals, theparties and witnesses, and preferably in a neutral venue should be selected. The bench shouldbe at one end, flanked at right angles by tables for each party with a chair at least forwitnesses in front of the bench. Provisions may be made for the press, if the Tribunal permitspress reporting, and arrangements must be made to record the hearing in full, preferably ontape.A party or a witness may, subject to approval of the Tribunal, take part in the proceedings bytelephone conference.

1. Procedure at Disciplinary Tribunals:Preamble: Failure to follow procedures will not result in dismissal of a complaint by adisciplinary tribunal. (a) The Chairman should announce the opening of the Tribunal, stating its authority, its

composition, and the purpose of its sitting. Leave may be granted for advocates torepresent the parties, and if so appearances are then taken. Representation by theLegal Profession or Police Force is not permitted.

72.72.

(b) The accused is to be asked whether he/she objects to any member sitting if so, on whatgrounds. If no objection is received, the case proceeds. If an objection is received, itmust be examined and may involve one or more member being declared ineligible tosit. (If more than one member steps down as ineligible the hearing must be adjourned,two being the minimum number acceptable on the bench). If the objections are notconsidered valid, they may be overruled by the Tribunal, and the case will thenproceed. (In such case the objection must be noted and in due course included in thetranscript of the proceedings).

(c) The complaint or complaints shall then be read to the accused, either by a clerk of thetribunal (if there is one) or by the Chairman and the accused will plead to eachcomplaint. If a plea of “guilty” is received, the proceedings in such case may beshortened but the onus still lies on the prosecution to produce evidence in support ofsuch complaint. If a plea of “not guilty” is received, the case proceeds as follows:

(d) The prosecution proceeds first, and is normally required to adduce evidence of theexistence of a rule or regulation allegedly breached, and evidence of the breach.

(e) If a Tribunal believes that a regulation is relevant which is different from that statedby the Complainant, all parties must be advised. The complaint must then be dealtwith on that basis, after adjournment, if that is necessary. It is the intention of theseregulations that a person should not escape responsibility for a breach of theseregulations because a complaint is wrongly framed.

(f) The defence may then lead evidence in rebuttal of the prosecution's case.(g) The defence will then address the Tribunal, summarising the case for the accused.(h) The prosecution will then address the Tribunal, summarising the case for the

prosecution.(i) The Tribunal will then determine the guilt or otherwise of the accused, adjourning the

Tribunal if necessary to do so. No other persons shall be present or partake in anydiscussion with the Tribunal at this stage, unless the Tribunal has both parties beforeit together.

(j) The Tribunal may hear arguments if any on the question of costs and may make or notmake an award of costs as is proper and fitting in all of the circumstances providedalways that no costs shall be awarded against the AKA Incorporated, a MemberKarting Association or any member club of a Member Karting Association unless anyof these bodies are an unsuccessful appellant.

(k) If the Tribunal finds the complaints or any of them proved, it shall announce a findingof “guilty” and then hear argument on the question of penalty.

(l) The Tribunal shall determine and announce whether a penalty is imposed, and if so,its nature (and if relevant, the duration of a term of suspension).

(m) The Tribunal, in giving judgement for or against the accused, shall do so by writingdown its judgement and reading it aloud to the parties appearing. Such judgementshall include the Tribunal's reasons for its findings, and shall include a statutoryreminder to the parties of their rights of appeal. Such judgement may, moreover,include any recommendation which the Tribunal deems fitting.

(n) The Chairman will then declare the proceedings closed.2. Procedure at Appeal Tribunals:

(a) The Chairman will announce the Tribunal's authority, its composition and its purpose.Leave may be granted for advocates to represent the parties, and if so, appearances willthen be taken, representation by the Legal Profession or Police Force is not permitted.

73.73.

(b) To shorten the proceedings, the parties may at this stage stipulate certain facts of theadmissibility of certain documents (eg. if a transcript summary, or both, has beenmade available to the Tribunal and to both parties, of either proceedings giving rise tothe appeal, such may be stipulated as accurate on appeal).

(c) The appellant goes first, addressing the Tribunal and/or calling evidence.(d) The respondent follows similarly also addressing the Tribunal and/or calling

evidence.(e) The respondent then makes his/her final address, if he/she desires to do so.(f) The appellant then makes his/her final address, if he/she desires to do so.(g) The Tribunal then determines whether, and if so, to what extent, the appeal shall

succeed, adjourning the hearing if necessary in order to do so.(h) No other persons shall be present or partake in any discussion with the Tribunal at this

stage, unless the Tribunal has both parties before it together.(i) The Tribunal shall then deliver its judgement by writing it down and reading it aloud

to the parties concerned. Such judgement shall include the reasons for the findings, astatutory reminder to the parties of their rights of appeal, if any, and also a directionas to the disposition of the Appeal Fee, either by way of its return to the Appellant (ifthe appeal has succeeded) or its estreatment by the AKA (if the appeal has failed).

(j) The Tribunal may hear arguments if any on the question of costs and may make or notmake an award of costs as is proper and fitting in all of the circumstances providedalways that no costs shall be awarded against the AKA Incorporated, a MemberKarting Association or any member club of a Member Karting Association unless anyof these bodies are an unsuccessful appellant.

(k) The Chairman will then declare the proceedings closed.

9.06 Witnesses and Examination:Procedure: Witnesses are presumed to be speaking the truth. They may be examined by theparty calling them, and shall give evidence directly and/or by answers to questions. They maynot be “led” on examination by the advocate calling them, that is to say, they may not beasked questions generally which put words into their mouths, though this is relaxedsomewhat for formal identification, etc.On cross-examination this does not apply.Questioning may take the form of “leading” or suggestions, and opposing counsel is entitledto test the credibility of the other side's witnesses. Re-examination, i.e. questioning by thewitnesses' own side, is usually confined to clarification of matters raised in cross-examination.

9.07 The Nature of Evidence:Direct evidence is usually the oral evidence of a witness (though it may include documentaryevidence as below), and is given by some person who himself saw or heard or otherwiseperceived the fact or facts to which he/she testifies.“Hearsay” evidence (i.e. evidence that the witness was told something) is not valid evidenceof the thing itself, and is usually inadmissible as such. A witness may have been told this; itis no evidence that the kart did go over the fence.“Opinion” is not in itself generally admissible. An exception is when a person is accepted bythe Tribunal as an “expert” in respect of the particular matter at issue. For example, anyengineer or a doctor or even a noted driver may qualify or be stipulated as an expert in his/her

74.74.

particular field, and hence give expert opinion as evidence. He/She will, however, be subjectto cross-examination in such areas of evidence and his/her evidence will be evaluated, not byother experts in his/her field necessarily but by the Tribunal.Opinions expressed by witnesses other than experts are valueless as evidence of the matterat issue, though they may be illuminating as to the credibility of the witness. They areinadmissible. Documents may be tabled in evidence; in such case, they must be proved as totheir source, validity, relevance, etc. and to do so it may be necessary to call direct evidence(eg. an official letter from a company, a parts manual, etc.) Things may be submitted asevidence, to speak for themselves, as for instance a cylinder head in question. Other evidenceis usually required to prove the authenticity or relevance of such “real” evidence.Circumstantial evidence, the fact of the existence of a number of situations or occurrencesor circumstances may be put in. It may be cogent (a man seen running from the otherwisedeserted scene of an offence at the time it was committed) or it may be valueless but it isadmissible.It is not permitted to introduce, prior to conviction, any evidence relating to otherconvictions. However, should a person be found guilty of a charge, the fact of his/her earlierbreaches of the Rules may relevantly be pressed in pleas as to penalty. They must beestablished, mere suspicion only of these is inadmissible unless, of course, admissions havebeen made by the accused person. Similarly it is forbidden to introduce material in addressesthat could have been and should have been produced in evidence. Failure to give evidence isnot in itself an admission of guilt, but it may give rise to certain conclusions by reasonablemen; the innocent usually in human experience assert their innocence, and failure to do sowhile subject to examination is rightly capable of being interpreted as an admission of guilt.Judicial Notice. Certain facts need not be proved by evidence in respect of AKA Tribunals.The general authority of the Tribunal to sit is assumed, if stated (subject to objections as toits individual members) the booklet entitled “Australian Karting Association Manual” istaken to be an official AKA publication, and the Rules and Regulations included thereintogether with any amendments notified by the National Secretary to all State Secretaries tobe the National Competition Rules and Regulations applying to the hearing. Persons actingas officials of a meeting are assumed to have been properly appointed, though if called aswitnesses they usually assert the same to be so, the AKA are by statute entitled to intervenein any Tribunals, whether or not an opposing party; the meaning of the English language ispresumed to be as understood by ordinary men, and so on. There would be no end tolitigation if everything had to be proved.Tribunals also take judicial notice of decisions handed down by the AMSAC.

9.08 Degree of Proof:In civil cases (such as AKA affairs usually are), the degree of proof is usually required onlyto be by the preponderance of evidence - they are settled on the balance of probability, i.e.what seems most likely from the evidence. Although some social or sporting stigma mayaccrue to persons found guilty of a charge under the Rules of a sporting body, it is not usuallysufficient to justify the necessity of proof “beyond reasonable doubt”, though such a casecould arise.

9.09 General Conduct:Though AKA Tribunals do not have either the status or the authority of Courts of Law,though witnesses can neither be compelled to attend or give evidence, and though many of

75.75.

the parties and the Tribunal members are known to each other more or less well, there canbe no justification for informality prevailing at hearings of Tribunals (other than in isolatedinstances of natural humour).Formality, the maintenance of form, is a means of ensuing that (a), all the things that oughtto be done are in fact done in an orderly manner and (b) that nothing that should not be doneis done. An added effect is that of natural gravity, the ceremony associated with formalityalways lending to proceedings the appropriate air of seriousness.

Informal proceedings may achieve a just end, but they seldom appear to do so. The Tribunalin such looses stature and authority and the law itself becomes, or may become, an object ofcontempt. The use of first names, the relaxing of basic rules of evidence, lapses fromdecorum, the permissibility granted to interjectors, the acceptance of casual or intemperatebehaviours - these add nothing to the tribunal’s stature and take much away from its purposes.The conduct of any Tribunal is a question for the Chairman himself, and it is to the advantageof all if he/she insists upon the above guidelines being followed.

9.10(a) A State Tribunal Registrar, upon receipt of the material referred to in sub-paragraphs

(a) and (b) of Regulation 7.18 relating to a complaint against an official, shallformulate a notice of complaint directed to the respondent official setting forth fullparticulars of the nature of the complaint. The State Tribunal Registrar shall alsoforward a notice specifying the date, time and place for the hearing of the complaintby a Disciplinary Tribunal and shall forward the notice of complaint together withcopies of the witness statements (if any) to the respondent official prior to the datenominated for the hearing of the Disciplinary Tribunal.

(b) If the Disciplinary Tribunal after considering all the evidence presented both by andagainst the official is of the opinion the official has breached any regulation or ruleshall make a finding in that regard and in that case shall be entitled to impose apenalty of suspension on that official from the performance of any duties of anofficial for such period as the Disciplinary Tribunal considers warranted andirrespective of the provisions of regulation 6.03 to the intent that the only penalty thatmay be imposed on an official is the penalty of reprimand or suspension.

76.76.

10.01 The Australian Motor Sport Appeal Court (AMSAC):This Court is the final court of Appeal in respect of Karting, as administered by the AKA inAustralia and is referred to in these regulations as “the Court”.Functions:(i) To act as a final court of appeal after the earlier avenues of (a) complaint and (b)

appeal to a National Appeal Tribunal have been exhausted (ii) To act as a third and final court of appeal for a person upon whom an AKA

disciplinary tribunal or AKAC has imposed penalty, and who have, subsequent toeach action, exhausted their right of appeal to an AKA Appeal Tribunal or AKACAppeal Tribunal.

(iii) To act as a first and final court of appeal for a person against whom the NKC hastaken disciplinary action in the first instance

(iv) To act as a court of first and final appeal for a person who claims that any ruling,direction or decision by the NKC is ultra virus or unconstitutional.

(v) The Chairman or if he/she is unavailable the Deputy Chairman, have sole discretionto determine whether the hearing of any complaint by the Stewards of a Meeting orof an appeal by a National Appeal Tribunal has been properly held and if necessary,refer such complaint or appeal for re-hearing by the Stewards or National AppealTribunal (as the case may be).

10.02 Jurisdiction of the AMSAC as to Appeals:The AMSAC shall constitute a final court of appeal empowered to settle finally any disputearising out of or in connection with the control by the AKA of kart competitions within itsterritory save as specifically provided in these Rules.

10.03 Hearing of Appeals by AMSAC:(a) In the case of hearings by the AMSAC, all parties concerned and the AKA shall have

the right to representation by advocates.(b) Evidence shall be given on oath or affirmation, unless the Court decides otherwise,

and the giving of false evidence shall constitute an offence against these Rulespunishable by at least a period of national suspension.

(c) The AMSAC shall normally sit in Melbourne, but may, by consent of the Court andagreement between the parties concerned, sit in any other venue within Australia.

10.04 Awarding of Costs:When giving judgement on any complaint or appeal AMSAC may make such order as tocosts as it my deem fit against a person or body found guilty or unsuccessful in an appeal.Provided always no cost shall be awarded against the AKA unless the AKA itself is anunsuccessful appellant. Any delay in the payment of such costs shall entail suspension for theperiod during which they remain unpaid.

CHAPTER 10 - AUSTRALIAN MOTOR SPORT APPEAL COURT

77.77.

11.01 Promotions:Kart competitions will be organised in Australia by the AKA AS THE DELEGATED BODYor, by other promoters approved by the NKC.

11.02 Announcement:All supplementary regulations, programmes and entry forms for all Kart competitions shallbear conspicuously the announcement: - “Held under the International Sporting Code of theFIA, and the General Karting Regulations of the AKA”.

11.03 Necessary Permission and Approval:No competition shall be held under these rules unless the AKA or the SKC has signified itsapproval by granting an Organising Permit, with or without a Permit Fee, or the competitionis of a kind in respect of which the AKA or SKC may attach conditions to the grant of aPermit or decline to grant or may withdraw a Permit without stating a reason.Every application for an organising permit shall be made out on the official form and shall beaccompanied by the required fee. It must be lodged with the Secretary of a SKC of the AKAat least one month (sixty days for temporary circuit events) before the proposed meeting.It must also state: -(i) The name and address of the Applicant(ii) The body on whose behalf the application is made(iii) The details of the events and prizes and names of officials, and(iv) The date and place of the proposed meeting.

11.04 Track Licence:Should be maintained in a legible condition. See Rule 17.02.

11.05 Fees:The scale of fees payable shall be such as are determined from time to time as detailed inChapter 2. - Fees.

11.06 Insurance:Organisers, officials, entrants or drivers shall comply without exception with suchrequirements regarding insurance as may be decided by the NKC from time to time, and shallupon demand pay the relevant premiums therefore without delay.

11.07 Acquaintance With and Submission to Rules:Every person, body or group of persons organising a competition or taking part therein, orapplying for an organising permit, or applying for a licence from the NKC, or entering for acompetition, or accepting any official position in the AKA, or to any judicial tribunal set upunder these rules, or applying for affiliation or association with the AKA will be deemed tohave and recognise that they have:(a) Made themselves acquainted with these Rules, and(b) Submitted themselves without reserve to the consequences resulting from these Rules

and any subsequent alteration thereof, and

CHAPTER 11 - COMPETITIONS GENERAL

78.78.

(c) Renounced, under pain of disqualification the right to have recourse, without thewritten consent of the NKC or Tribunal not provided for in these Rules.

11.08 UNAUTHORISED Competitions:AKA licence holders participating in events not authorised by the AKA will forfeit allentitlements contained within their AKA Licence during or arising from that event.

11.09 Alteration to Competition:Unless otherwise stated in the supplementary regulations of the meeting the followingregulations will apply to all permitted meetings.1 Cancellation (the proposed meeting or competition never taking place)

In the case of the cancellation of a race meeting or a competition forming part of ameeting entry fees shall be returned.

2 Postponement (the meeting or competition cannot begin or be completed on theproposed date)In the case of a postponement for more than 24 hours, entry fees shall be returned,unless the entrant states his/her intention of competing in a postponed competition.Only the Stewards of the Meeting have the authority to order postponement and theymay only do so for reasons of safety or force majeure*. (Refer Rule 4.09 (j).)

3 Abandonment (is the act of giving up before completion of the meeting or acompetition forming part of a meeting, and if possible results are declared)Only the Stewards of the Meeting have the authority to order abandonment and theymay only do so for reasons of safety or force majeure*. (Refer Rule 4.09 (j).)Where no result can be declared or abandonment is for more than 50% of thescheduled competitions, then the entry fees shall be returned.

4 Alteration of Race DistanceAt all race meetings except State and National Championships the Stewards andClerk of Course in conjunction with the promoting club may alter the race distance.Drivers must be notified and Bulletin issued.

* Force majeure is “Circumstances over which the organisers have no control and whichinvolve the impossibility of the completion of the contest.”

11.10 Distribution of Prizes:(a) The distribution of prizes must not commence until one hour after the completion of

events in that Class.(b) A prize must not be distributed if the decision on a Complaint might affect it, until

the Complaint is dealt with and(i) any appeal is finalised or(ii) the time for appeal has expired without any notice of appeal having been lodged.

(c) Any list of results and prizes published prior to the expiration of time for thelodgement of complaint, or affected by an uncompleted Complaint or Appeal must bestated to be provisional.

79.79.

11.11Standard Supplementary Regulations Format

To be printed complete by organising club and issued with entry form

1. AuthorityThe meeting will be held under the International Sporting Code of the FIA, the General KartingRegulations of the AKA and any further addendums and bulletins to the regulations.Permit Number :- (AKA to insert permit number when approved )

2. OrganisersInsert here the name and address and phone numbers of the organising club.

3. Date and Place of MeetingInsert the date(s) of the meeting and the name and address of the circuit. At some circuits it mayalso be necessary to specify the specific track to be used and the direction of racing.

4. Officials of the Meeting (These are the minimum officials names to insert)Stewards:Clerk of Course/s:Scrutineer/s Technical inspector/sTyre tester/sScales MarshallChief lap scorerChief timingGrid MarshalStarterSecretary of the meetingOfficials secretaryNoise Control Marshall

5. Classes to CompeteInsert the classes that events will be provided for, including the weight divisions. These must beconsistent with the Karting Manual.

6. EntryThe fee for entry in each event shall be ( insert amount - this may vary for each class )The date and time for close of entry shall be ( insert time and date )Describe the grade of licence that will be required for competition in each class and whetherprovisional licence holders are eligible to enter.

7. Minimum EntriesThe minimum number of entries per class shall be (insert number). If insufficient entries arereceived for a class, classes may be cancelled or combined at the discretion of the Organiser.

8. Format of RacingSpecify here the format of racing, including :-Specify if standing starts are to be used for any classes.Specify if time trials are to be conducted.The number of heats, pre-finals and finals, including the number of laps for each.The method for determining grid placing’s for heats, pre-finals and finals.

AUSTRALIAN KARTING ASSOCIATION SUPPLEMENTARY REGULATIONS

80.80.

The point system to be used.The method for determining the winner of each event.If the event is a “local club event” (Refer rule 19.39), use this space to clearly define anyregulations applicable to the local conditions.

9. TimetableClose of entryScrutineeringOfficial PracticeDrivers BriefingRacingPresentations

10. Mechanical Breakdown LaneA mechanical breakdown lane will/will not be in use.

11. Blue and Red Double Diagonal FlagThe blue and red double diagonal flag will / will not be used during this meeting. Refer Rule 15.13.

12. Abandonment or PostponementThe organisers reserve the right at their sole discretion to abandon, postpone or cancel any event(s)subject to Rule 11.09.

13. PrizesState here the prizes and trophies that shall be awarded.

14. InsuranceInsurance has been affected for this meeting in accordance with Chapter 3.

15. Noise LevelsMaximum permissible noise levels shall be in accordance with Chapter 24. (If a club wishes toadopt a lower noise level then the specific level in dBA shall be stated here)The nominated judge of fact for the measurement of noise levels shall be (insert name of person).If additional noise penalties are to be applied then they should be stated here. Refer Rule 24.7.3

16. Fuel (refer Rule CHAPTER 22)The organisers wish to inform competitors that premium unleaded fuel is not available within 40kms of the circuit. In accordance with Rule 25.14 (vii), super grade petrol may be used. (insert thisclause if applicable)If a controlled fuel will be in use at this meeting, insert an appropriate statement here along withdetails of availability and cost.If fuel testing is to occur, advise here and the control fuel to be used.

17. Judges of FactList here any judges of fact that will operate at the meeting. These must only be matters that arenot open to appeal under the competition rules.The Starter, The Chief Lap scorer, The Weigh Marshal, The Noise Control MarshalThe chief time officer, The GC Analyst, The Grid MarshalBackground Note:Article 65 of the International Sporting Code of the FIA, under which all competitions will beconducted, sets out the information that should be included in the Supplementary Regulations.

These supplementary Regulations are to be read in conjunction with the General Standing Regulations andAustralian Kart Formula for Sprint Racing as laid down in the current AKA Manual and the Entry Form whichshould accompany this addendum.

81.81.

The purpose of scrutineering is to ensure that a kart which or a driver who is competing or has competed inan event or section of an event has complied with the technical requirements of the competition regulations inrelation to that event. The technical requirements are found in the General formula, the Class formula, and inspecific chapters concerned with particular subjects (eg. tyres, fuel, etc).

12.01 Scrutineering:(a) All karts entered in any competition must be scrutineered before being permitted to take

part in any practice, time trial, qualifying or race.(b) The purpose of scrutineering is:

1. to ensure that any requirements specified in relation to (i) fuel(ii) type of tyres(iii) tyre treatment(iv ) noise suppression equipment and(v) apparel and(vi) engine sealing nuts, appear to be complied with.

2. to be satisfied that the driver complies with the age, type of licence, and weightrequirements for that event

3. to be satisfied that the driver and/or pit crew has(i) carried out an inspection and(ii) prepared and signed the AKA scrutineering report form and (iii) presented a kart that appears to comply with the formula.

(c) It is not a defence to a complaint resulting from inspection after an event that the kart anddriver passed scrutineering.

(d) If the stewards decide on the Chief Scrutineer's Report that a driver or kart should beexcluded from any event or section of an event on safety grounds a driver cannot lodge acomplaint or appeal on that decision.

(e) A kart which has not passed scrutineering on the decision of the scrutineer or the stewardscannot take part in the event or section of the event to which the decision relates.

12.02 Inspection:(a) A kart or a driver may be inspected at any time before, during or after competition.(b) If a kart or apparel is not submitted for inspection when requested at any time by the Clerk

of the Course, Technical Inspector, fuel examiner, tyre examiner or noise examiner, the kartand the driver are automatically excluded from the meeting and forfeit all placings or pointsalready gained at that meeting.

12.03 Scrutineering & Technical Inspection(a) The Official requesting the inspection may mark any engine part, fuel sample, accessory

or apparel and require it to be presented, as directed, at the end of the meeting for furtherinspection and testing by a person of authority, approved by the AKA Secretariat.

(b) The item when presented at the end of the meeting must be tagged for identification, thenbagged and sealed, and a receipt given to the person presenting it.

(c) Unless a complaint is made in respect of the item, or the AKA secretariat specificallydirects in a particular case, the item (with exception of fuel sample) must be returned to theperson presenting it within twenty one (21) days.

CHAPTER 12 - SCRUTINEERING & TECHNICAL INSPECTION

82.82.

13.01 Competition licences:In order to qualify as a competitor or as a driver, any person must, except as herein afterprovided, be the holder of either a licence issued on the authority of the AKA or a licencerecognised by the AKA.1. Notwithstanding anything in these rules the AKA/SKC may, in writing, waive the

necessity for competitors or drivers to hold a licence under these Rules in order to beeligible to take part in a particular competition.

2. The AKA may also grant a general waiver in respect of competitors or drivers inClosed Competitions (other than race meetings) subject to such conditions as it mayfrom time to time announce.

13.02 Recognised Licences:1. The CIK licences for International Junior and International Senior are recognised.

Refer Rule 13.22 ref classes.a) Applications for an International licence are subject to CIK regulations only.

Drivers should apply to their State Secretary for information regarding anInternational licence.

2. The AKA currently issue Licences for the following Divisions:a) Minikart / Midgetb) Rookiesc) Juniors d) Seniorse) International (under the direction of CIK Rules)

3. Restricted Senior License Change to Single Event License a) Drivers whom have not held an AKA race license previously are required to do

an OLT (or STL where applicable), they will be issued with a “Provisional C”single event license. To achieve full license accreditation Full “C” they will haveto comply with rule 13.18/4 (a) (i), (ii) and (iii). If the applicant has within thepast three years held a full race license there previous grading will be grantedfor their single event license and the 3 year time limit recommences. (Rule 13.05applies)

b) The validity of the Single event license shall From Midnight of the last day ofthe race permit for 8 days prior, this will allow for familiarity time in the kartand unofficial practice

c) Not valid for State or National Championshipsd) Fee: Refer to your State Association.e) A person applying for a Single Event Licence must fill out the AKA licence

application form.f) Persons aged 60 years and over must supply with their licence application a copy of

a current motor sport medical certificate. Certificate must refer to an examinationundertaken within the previous 3 months.

g) The State Secretary/Licensing Officer, if satisfied that the particulars states in theapplication are correct and satisfy the requirement, will issue a Single Event Licence.

CHAPTER 13 - COMPETITION DRIVER LICENCES

83.83.

4. Applications for an AKA licence shall be as directed by the AKA.5. A non-competition licence may be issued by the AKA and requires applications as

outlined in 13.04 and the payment of the advised fee.6 For an Australian Licence holder to compete in NZ they must apply to the AKA for a

Trans Tasman Visa, pay a $45.00 fee, present their licence and VISA when competingin NZ.

7 New Zealand competitors are eligible to compete in Australia in their relevant classsubject to the competitor presenting a current Kartsport New Zealand Licence,Kartsport New Zealand Visa and Kartsport New Zealand Medical Card.

13.03 New Licence:(a) A person who has never held an AKA licence shall apply to the State Secretary for

the issue of a Provisional Licence.(b) The new driver levy will remain as $20 (GST inclusive).(c) All competition licences valid for a twelve month period.

13.04 Application For Licence:The application must be on the form approved by the AKA and endorsed by the Secretary ofthe affiliated Club of which the applicant is a current financial member.1 The application must be accompanied by a current passport-type photograph and the

relevant fee.2 A person applying for the issue of a new licence, or renewal of an existing licence

must be a member of an affiliated Club and must remain a financial member of anAKA club during that period of the licence.(a) in the State in which that person is either on the Electoral Roll, or(b) can prove to the reasonable satisfaction of the State Secretary that the person has

resided in that State for the last three (3) months; or,(c) can prove to the reasonable satisfaction of the State Secretary that the person

resides within a 100 km zone when affiliated clubs are on or close to a StateBoundary.

3 A person may only hold one (1) AKA licence.4 Persons under eighteen years of age are to produce a birth certificate to the State

Secretary before the issue of initial licence.5 Persons aged 60 years or over must supply with their licence renewal application a

copy of a current motorsport medical certificate. Certificate must refer to anexamination undertaken within the previous three months.

13.05 Lapse of Licence:Drivers who have allowed their licence to lapse for a period of three (3) years or more shallbe regarded as applicants for a Provisional Licence.

13.06 Licence issue:1 The State Secretary / Licencing Officer, if satisfied that the particulars stated in the

application are correct and satisfy the requirements, will issue a licence.2 State Councils may adopt the issue of a temporary licence (AKA form 8), which is

issued by Club Secretaries when satisfied that the particulars stated in the applicationappear correct and satisfy the requirements.

84.84.

The temporary licence receipt will be regarded as a licence / log book until its expiryand must be retained and then attached to AKA licence / logbook issued by the StateSecretary / Licencing Officer.

13.07 AKA shall be entitled to grant licences to:(a) A subject of any territory being part of the territory of the AKA (b) A National of any other Country represented on the FIA after receiving authority

from the ASN of that country to do so.(c) A National of a Country not represented on the FIA provided the FIA is first informed

and makes no objection to the granting of such licence.(d) For an Australian Licence holder to compete in NZ they must apply to the AKA for a

Trans Tasman Visa, pay a $45.00 fee, present their licence and VISA when competingin NZ.

(e) New Zealand competitors are eligible to compete in Australia in their relevant classsubject to the competitor presenting a current Kartsport New Zealand Licence,Kartsport New Zealand Visa and Kartsport New Zealand Medical Card.

13.08 Assumed Name:If a licence is required in an assumed name, special application shall be made to the AKAwhich may, if it thinks fit, issue a licence in such name. A person granted a licence in anassumed name shall not, so long as he/she holds a licence in that name, take part in anycompetition except under the name shown on such licence.

13.09 Period of Competition Licence/Non Competition LicenceAll competition and non-competition licences are valid for a twelve-month period from thedate of issue, unless previously surrendered or withdrawn. All licence renewals will be fromthe anniversary date of a licence. Licences will expire after thirty days from the anniversarydate of the licence, when this occurs then the licence renewal becomes a new renewal and anew licence fee will apply as per States fees. The new renewal licence date will commencewhen applied for and will be due for renewal on that date the following year. All licencegrades will remain the same.

13.10 Log Book:A Log Book will be issued to each competitor, as part of the initial licence with follow upLog Books issued as and when required. The Log Book/Licence must be handed toScrutineers at each race meeting for the detailing of faults (if any) of kart, protectiveclothing, etc. This is a checklist for the next meeting’s Scrutineers to ensure that prior faultshave been rectified.

13.11 False or Misleading Information:The making of false statements on the forms of application for a licence or the wilfulomission from such form of any information, which, if known to the AKA, might cause it torefuse such licence, shall be deemed an offence under these Rules, and shall render thelicence, if issued, null and void.

13.12 Disabled Drivers:1. The State Karting Council, with the approval of the Secretariat, may require the driver

85.85.

suffering from a disability to use a kart which has been modified in a mannerauthorised in writing by the Secretariat. The driver’s licence must be so endorsed.

2. A driver suffering from a disability must produce on request a copy of theauthorisation to use the modified kart.

3. Notwithstanding any other provision of the regulation, a kart so modified may onlybe driven by the nominated driver in an event for its class.

13.13 Refusal/Withdrawal of Licence:1. The AKA may refuse to issue or withdraw a licence without stating any reason for

such refusal or withdrawal. In the case of an application for a licence coming withinRule 13.07(c) such refusal shall be notified to the FIA.

2. The Secretary may refuse to issue a licence if the fact becomes known that theapplicant may suffer from a medical condition which could effect the applicant’scontrol of the kart. In this case, the Secretary must advise the applicant that a licencewill not be issued unless the applicant consents to a medical examination by aqualified doctor nominated by the State Secretary, and the doctor reports that thecondition will not in his/her opinion affect the applicant’s ability to control a kart.A medical examination conducted by a doctor nominated by the State Secretary shallbe paid for by the State Karting Council.

3. If the Stewards of a Meeting, or the State Secretary, believe a driver suffers from amedical condition which renders the member incapable of driving safely at all times,the Stewards of a Meeting or the State Secretary, as the case may be, may advise thedriver that he/she may not drive on a course controlled by the State Karting Councilunless the driver is fit to drive in competition.

4. No driver who is suffering from any disability, permanent, temporary or recurrent,which may prejudicially affect the control of a kart shall take part in any event saveas outlined in Rule 13.12. Any driver who has had an illness or injury which mayaffect the ability to drive a kart safely, must report it to the State Secretary.

13.14 Loss of Licence or Being Unable to Produce Licence When Requested:1. All competitors must show their licence at scrutineering and to the Stewards or

officials when requested to do so. The Stewards of the Meeting may, at their solediscretion, enable a competitor to race without production of their relevant licence;subject to them being satisfied the competitor is the holder of a current AKA orrecognised licence, as verified by either licensed fellow competitors who are preparedto vouch for them or Club Officials who can verify that the person has a licence.The competitor will only be allowed to compete if a bond of $100.00 is lodged withstewards and a signed declaration is made stating details of warnings endorsed inlicence.If upon production of the missing licence to the organising secretary within seven (7)days.a) details are confirmed then $80.00 of this fee will be refunded and the remaining

$20.00 is forwarded to State Council.b) it is obvious that the driver competed without being duly licenced or has not

produced details of warnings then the driver will be charged of the rule 5.01(g)and /or 5.01(i)

86.86.

13.15 Responsibility of Entrant, Driver or Other:The entrant shall be responsible for all acts or omissions on the part of the driver, mechanic,pit crew, service crew or any third party to whom his/her entry may be attributed, but eachof these shall also himself be responsible for any infraction for the code, these rules, anysupplementary regulations or instruction to drivers. Refer also to R 1.05.

13.16 Age Divisions for NEW Licences:All AKA licences are issued in one of four different divisions that are age related and orexperience related. All New licences are issued as either:1. Midgets/Minikart: for persons aged from their seventh (7) birthday until their

eleventh (11) birthday.2. Rookies: for persons aged from their tenth (10) birthday until their thirteenth (13)

birthday.3. Juniors: for persons aged from their twelfth (12) birthday until their sixteenth (16)

birthday.4. Seniors: for persons aged sixteen (16) and over.

13.17 Reserved

13.18 Licence GradesWithin each of the four age divisions there are different grades of AKA licences with thefollowing characteristics1. (AKA) Practice/Recreational Licence

a) These are available to members for recreational karting. It is the minimumrecommended licence for persons using an AKA homologated recreational karton a licenced circuit. For Seniors only Rule 13.20(e) does not apply.Juniors, Rookies and Midgets using an (AKA) Practice/Recreational LicenceRule 13.20 (e) does apply.

b) AKA Practice licence holders are not permitted to take part in competition.c) A Practice licence may be upgraded to provisional C grade by appropriate

application and fee.2. (AKA) Provisional C Grade Licence

a) All new applications for a racing licence will be issued as provisional C gradelicence.

b) Prior to competing at their first meeting, a Provisional Licence holder(i) must answer the Flag Questionnaire to the satisfaction of the Stewards or

the OLT Official.(ii) is required where practical to satisfactorily complete and pass an Observed

Licence Test (OLT), and that the licence/log book have a page for OLTendorsement – this would show the date, venue, signature and passed/failed of the OLT attended.

(iii) must ensure that their licence is endorsed when they have satisfactorilycompleted either parts (i) or (ii) of this regulation.

c) Provisional licence holders must start at the rear of the field in all events.d) They are not eligible to compete at:

(i) State Championships, or(ii) National Championships, or

87.87.

(iii) temporary or street circuitse) Provisional Licence holders must clearly display a regulation “P” plate on the

front and rear of any kart they are driving.f) All provisional drivers must present their licence to the Clerk of Course

immediately following the drivers briefing for observation during competition.3. Provisional Upgrade - Upgrade B To A Licences

The National Karting council has approved a new procedure to upgrade from B gradeto A grade licences.

At present the issue of an ‘A’ grade licence is by criteria involving placings at eitherState or National Championships and by ‘application and recommendation’ of theclub and State body with final approval by the NKC.

‘B’grade licence holders who apply for an AKA ‘A’ licence must submit theapplication with recommendation, through their club Secretary, to the State Kartingauthority’ who will forward the application upon recommendation’ to the NationalOffice (For National records – in case there is a problem).

The State Office is authorised to issue (on spec of the recommendation and resume)an ‘A’ grade provisional licence. This licence to be suitable for competition in theCIK Domestic Series.

In order to confirm the ‘A’ from provisional to full. The holder be given the followingevents to have the licence endorsed, to allow for full ‘A’ licence(a) All the rounds of the CIK Series (CIK classes only)(b) National Championship and State Championship in the classes Formula 100 (for

seniors) and Junior Piston Port (for Juniors) ONLYIf the ‘A’ Provisional applicant fails to compete at 4 of any of the events noted abovein (a) & (b) as qualifying licence status events, during the current licence year thenthe licence grading will revert back to ‘B’. The endorsements accrued to be retainedin the logbook for records purposes only.

A new application, must be presented in the original format as described above toobtain a provisional status, the criteria must be obtained during a calendar year toobtain the ‘A’ status. E.g. (Removal of Provisional).

4. (AKA) C Grade Licence.(a) To qualify for a C Grade Licence: -

(i) Senior Drivers must officiate as a flag marshal under supervision at onerace meeting and must satisfactorily compete at three meetings as aprovisional driver and have their licence endorsed.

(ii) Junior, Rookie and Midget Drivers must satisfactorily compete at fourmeetings as a provisional driver and have their licence endorsed.

(iii) Flag Marshall duties are not applicable to drivers under the age of 16 years.Those drivers not able to undertake flag marshal duties because of agerestriction are to obtain an additional endorsement at a race meeting as aprovisional driver (four endorsements total).

Note: These requirements (i) and (ii) may be done in any order).

88.88.

(b) C grade licence holders are not eligible to compete at either:(i) National Bitumen Championships, or (ii) temporary or street circuits

(c) C Grade licence holders cannot compete in the following classes:Open Class, Formula 100, Piston Port, Inter C 125 and 125 Gearbox, Biland250, Junior Piston Port, Junior Clubman, Junior ReSa.

5. (AKA) B Grade Licence.(a) To qualify for a B grade licence a driver shall have his/her full C Grade licence

endorsed at 10 race meetings as having competed satisfactorily. Endorsementsshall be obtained at 3 venues. “P” plate signatures are not to be included in thisten. Dispensation on the 3 venues may be granted for dirt and speedway karters.

(b) Midget B grade licence holders moving to Rookies retain their B grade status.(c) Rookie B grade licence holders moving to Juniors retain their B grade status.(d) Junior B grade licence holders moving to Seniors retain their B grade status.(e) B Grade 100cc Restricted Licence, issued only to senior persons at age 15 as

per 13.21.3(c) and for use in 100cc classes only.6. (AKA) A Grade Licence.

(a) Available only to AKA Junior and Senior drivers who hold a B grade licence.(b) To qualify for an A grade licence

Junior drivers (i) by finishing either First, Second or Third at a National Championship

(Bitumen) in any junior class - automatic.(ii) by finishing either First, Second or Third at a State Championship

(Bitumen) in any junior class - may apply to SKC.Senior drivers (iii) by finishing either First, Second or Third at a National Championship

(Bitumen) in any championship class contested - automatic.(iv) by finishing either First, Second or Third at a State Championship

(Bitumen) in any championship class - may apply to SKC.(c) Junior and Senior Drivers who do not meet these qualifications may apply to the

SKC for consideration to be upgraded to an A grade licence.(d) Junior A grade licence holders moving to Seniors retain their A grade status.

13.19 Licence Grading Administration:Once the conditions to change a licence grade have been met by the competitor, and thecompetitor submits the licence and request, the State Karting Council will endorse thelicence to indicate these requirements have been met and upgrade licence.

The term Upgrade encompasses both grade changes (eg. C to B) and division changes (egmidget to rookie).

1. Drivers eligible for upgrade from National or State Championship results mustforward their licence to their State Secretary within twenty-one days of confirmationof the championship results.

2. Licences may also be issued by SKC under special circumstances, ie. previous motorsport experience.

3. Licences may also be upgraded by SKC refer 13.21.3 (c) and 13.18.5(c).

89.89.

4. A licence holder may have his/her licence down graded by the State Karting Councilor AKA following a Steward’s Report.

13.20 Licence Divisions: Track Use RestrictionsThe following limitations apply(a) Rookies and Midgets / Minikart are permitted to practice and race together.(b) Rookies and Midgets / Minikart are not permitted to practice or race with Junior or

Seniors at any time.(c) Juniors are not permitted to practice or race with Rookies, Midgets or Seniors at any

time.(d) Seniors are not permitted to practice or race with Midgets, Rookies, or Juniors.(e) Practice licence holders are only allowed to practice in equipment that they, at their

age, would be eligible to race if they had an AKA Provisional C grade licence.(f) Holders of licences other than Practice licences are only allowed to practice in

equipment that they, at their age, would be eligible to race.(g) Any senior licence holder (including senior practice licence holder) is eligible to use

the BRP- Rotax Junior Max engine (as described in the engine section of Chapter 35.)

13.21 Licence Qualifications, Restrictions and OptionsWhenever an option to upgrade is taken under Rules 13.21 and 13.22, the licence must beforwarded to the State Secretary, as per licence administration.

1. Midget / Minikart:(a) Any Midget / Minikart driver may elect to move to Rookies at age 10 or at any

time between their eleventh (11) birthday and the end of the calendar year.(b) They cannot advance directly to Junior Division.(c) Once a driver has competed in Rookies the right to return to Midgets / Minikarts

is forfeited.(d) A midget/rookie may make application to the NKC for dispensation to remain

in the class for a further 12 months.

2. Rookies:(a) Any B grade Rookie may elect to move to juniors division at age 12 or any time

between their thirteen (13) birthday at the end of the calendar year.(b) Once a driver has competed in Junior the right to return to Rookies is forfeited.

3. Juniors:(a) A Junior competitor who holds a Junior-International Licence may elect to move

to Seniors at age fifteen (15)(b) A Junior driver may elect to move to Seniors at age sixteen (16) or any time

between then and the end of the calendar year.(c) A Junior driver competitor from age fifteen (15) must have the following

accreditation to progress to senior status prior to their sixteenth (16th) birthday.1. Hold a minimum B grade licence.2. Have six (6) upgrade endorsements noted in their licence since attaining a

B licence AND whilst 15 years old.3. A junior with a B grade licence, issued (as per item 2), upon moving to

90.90.

senior, will have a restricted 100cc licence. a) A junior with a B licence issued (as per item 3) will require a further

six (6) upgrade endorsements of the restricted senior licence prior tobeing issued a senior B grade open / unrestricted licence,

4. Junior A grade licence holders from age 15 must have six (6) upgradeendorsements to move to a senior A grade open / unrestricted licence.

(d) To be eligible for Junior Clubman a driver must hold a B grade Junior licenceand be a minimum of 13 years of age.

(e) To be eligible for Intercontinental A Junior and Junior Piston Port at club andopen meetings, a driver must have a minimum B Grade Junior Licence withendorsements from three (3) open meetings in either Junior National or JuniorClubman Class as having reached a satisfactory standard for advancement.

(f) To be eligible for Intercontinental A Junior and Junior Piston Port at State orNational Championships, a driver must have an AKA A grade licence or a JuniorInternational C licence and have conformed to Rule 13.21. 3(e)

(g) To be eligible to compete in International Competitions a junior must hold anInternational C Grade Licence.

(h) To be eligible to compete in an International Championship a junior must holdan International C grade Licence.

(i) Once a driver has competed in Seniors the right to return to Juniors is forfeited.

4 Seniors:(a) To be eligible for Intercontinental A at State or Australian Championships, a

driver must have an AKA A grade or International, B or A grade licence(b) To be eligible to compete in Intercontinental A at an International Competition

a senior must hold either an International C or B grade licence.(c) to be eligible to compete in Intercontinental A at an International Championship

a driver must hold an International B grade licence.(d) To be eligible for Formula A at State or Australian championships, International

A grade licence or AKA FA grade licence.(i) Three endorsements on an A grade licence achieved by acceptable

competition in Intercontinental A at National Championship level; or(ii) By request to the CIK Committee with assessment for upgrade based upon

previous karting experience and achievements.An endorsement of FA grade will be lost should a competitor elect to downgrade and compete in Intercontinental A at the National Championships.The endorsement is regained in accordance with a) or b) as above.

(e) to be eligible for Formula A at an International Competition a senior must holdeither an International B or A grade licence.

(f) to be eligible for Formula A at an International Championship a driver must holdan International A grade Licence.

13.22 International Licence Qualifications(refer Appendix B – CIK/FIA yearbook of karting)International Licence applicants are to have a Medical Examination by a CAMS approvedMedical Officer.

91.91.

Each medical will expire with the applied licence, e.g. for international licences that will be31 Dec of each year.A medical is acceptable for 1 calendar month. Therefore application for a licence must bemade within 31 days of the medical being signed by the doctor.For December 31 – Feb 28 renewals that are dispatched in November, a medical taken after1 Nov is valid for a licence for the next year as long as it is received within 31 days of beingundertaken1. All International licensing provisions are subject to current CIK regulations.2. Junior: Ages from thirteenth (13) birthday till fifteenth (15) birthday.

(a) C Grade(i) Obtain a current International medical certificate(ii) Hold the highest grade of National (AKA) Licence (Junior A grade)

(b) A Junior with an International licence may elect to move to AKA SeniorDivision at age 15.

3. Senior: Age 15 and over(a) C Grade

(i) Obtain a current International Medical Certificate(ii) hold an AKA Junior A grade licence or hold an International Junior licence

or hold a Senior AKA B grade licence (b) B Grade

(i) Classify amongst the first five (5) in at least five (5) national events and/orinternational events during the 24 months prior to the application. At leastone (1) of these must have been obtained in a National Championship oran International Event.

(c) A Grade(i) Must be over 15 years old at the beginning of the meeting.(ii) Have obtained the following results in international events during the year

prior to application.(iii) Either he/she has been classified in the first 33% of the participants in a

CIK/FIA Championship, Trophy or Cup run over a single event (if the first33% represent more drivers than the 34 finalists of a championship, therest of the selection of potential grade A applicants will be based on thefinishing order of the second chance heat) OR

(iv) He/she has scored points in the final classification of a CIK/FIAChampionship, Trophy or Cup run over more than one event OR

(v) He/she has been classified in the first 5 in the classification of 3international events, subject to these results having been obtained with agrade B international licence.

92.92.

14.01 SAFETY HELMET:1 WEARING

a) It is compulsory for competitors to wear a full-face helmet with a snap down visor.Safety helmets must be in good condition, with the internal liner not having anycompressed or soft edges, and retention straps to have no appreciable wear orfrayed stitching. The use of chin cups on helmets is not permitted.

b) Visors shall be worn at all times; it is not permitted to remove the visor from thehelmet. When fitted with a spinning rain deflector, the visor may be modified toallow clear forward view but must give protection to the eyes and face at all times.Clear / night visors are mandatory for race meetings or sections of the sameconducted after sunset.

c) If prescription, corrective glasses or contact lenses are required they must be wornbehind the visor and not in place of it. Lenses shall be of a plastic material with ahigh impact resistance and satisfactory optical properties. Glass lenses of any kindare not acceptable.

2 STANDARDSa) Helmets bearing the following marks are approved for use on AKA circuits • AS1698 - Australian Standard, • BS6658 type A, BS6658 type A/FR – British Standards Institute, including

amendments.• ECE-2204 and ECE-2205- European Standards.• Snell M90, Snell SA90, Snell M95, Snell SA95, Snell SA2000, Snell M2000,

Snell K98 - Snell Foundation • SFI Specific 31.1, SFI Specific 31.2- U.S.A. Standardb) Events on CIK International calendar will be subject to CIK Regulations.GENERAL NOTEA Helmet with correct standard number but which was manufactured more than 10years ago will not be acceptable. IE a Snell M90 sticker with a manufactured date ofApril 1991.

3 DAMAGE a) If a helmet is damaged in any way then it should not be used again and a new

helmet should be purchased. The driver should be notified in writing from thestewards that in the opinion of the chief scrutineer the helmet is not safe and it isrecommended a new one be purchased, if it is a junior/midget/rookie, then theirparent/guardian be notified.

b) It is advised that painting or use of solvents on helmets could be potentiallydangerous. Any decorations or stickers may damage the protective capacity of theshell surface and if applied should follow manufacturers guidelines andrestrictions.

4 REPLACEMENTTo ensure satisfactory fit and security of your helmet – a) Obtain correct size by measuring the crown of your headb) Check that there is no side to side movement: a helmet should be as closely fitting

as possible consistent with comfort

CHAPTER 14 - PROTECTIVE CLOTHING

93.93.

c) Tighten chin straps securely (the chin strap must be under tension at all times);ensure therefore that the strap cannot slip.

d) With head forward attempt to pull up the back of the helmet, ensure that the helmetcannot be removed by this method

e) Ensure you can see over each shoulderf) Make sure nothing impedes your breathing in the helmet and never cover your

nose or mouth other than with a flame resistant balaclava or face maskg) Never wear a scarf or other loose clothing that could come loose.h) Ensure the visor can be opened with one gloved handi) Satisfy yourself that the back of your helmet provides protection for your neck.

5 MIDGETS AND ROOKIES ONLYWhen the smallest helmet which offers one piece moulded full facial protection can beremoved while the chin strap is correctly fastened, it is permitted to use a motor crosshelmet which offers chin protection in conjunction with goggles for eye protection.Goggles should only use high impact plastic lenses to AS1609-1981 –Australian Standard or BS 4110Z –British Standard or equivalent. Including amendments.

14.01(a) This rule applies to Midgets and Rookies only. When the smallest helmet which offers onepiece moulded full facial protection can be removed while the chin strap is correctly fastened,it is permitted to use a motor cross helmet which offers chin protection in conjunction withgoggles for eye protection.

14.02 Visor:Visors shall be worn at all times, it is not permitted to remove the visor from the helmet. Whenfitted with a spinning rain deflector, the visor may be modified to allow clear forward view butmust give protection to the eyes and face at all times. Clear / night visors are mandatory forrace meetings or sections of the same conducted after sunset.

If prescription, corrective glasses or contact lenses are required they must be worn behind thevisor and not in place of it. Lenses shall be of a plastic material with a high impact resistanceand satisfactory optical properties. Glass lenses of any kind are not acceptable.

14.03 Driving Suit:1 One-Piece Protective Clothing with full length sleeves and trousers, adequately secured

at the neck, wrists and ankles shall be worn. Suits of leather, vinyl or abrasive resistantmaterial are strongly recommended. Boiler type overalls with 'POP' type buttons are notacceptable.

2 Any competitor shall only wear one (1) driving suit at a timeNote: Competitors entering CIK international competitions must wear a CIKhomologated driving suit.

14.04 Gloves: Gloves, to the satisfaction of the Scrutineer, with full-fingered protection must be wornby all drivers.

14.05 Footwear: Securely fastened footwear must be worn to cover and protect the ankles.

94.94.

14.06 Wet Weather Clothing: Wet-weather clothing may be worn over approved protective clothing,during wet conditions.

14.07 It is strongly recommended that all drivers wear:(i) Neck Brace(ii) Kidney Belt(iii) Rib and / or chest protectors.

14.08 Long Hair:(i) At all times when driving a kart, long hair must be retained within protective apparel.(ii) Drivers may use a hair net, hood, balaclava or other device to retain hair.(iii) Extremely long hair must be retained within the hood, balaclava and driving suit and not

tucked under the helmet, in order to avoid compromising the helmet’s performance inthe event of an impact.

14.09 Clothing Over Driving Suit: Any clothing worn over the driving suit must be adequatelysecured at the neck, waist, wrist and ankles (if applicable) and must not have any protrusions.

14.10 Weights in Clothing: It is an offence to have any weights in a driver's clothing or on the driver'sperson.

14.11 Ear Protection:1 Competitors – it is compulsory to wear ear plugs in ears at all times when driving a kart

unless the drivers’ helmet is manufactured with noise reducing earcups or ear muffs.2 Officials, Pit crew & Spectators – see R 24.8.

14.12 Pit Crew Attire:Pit crew shall be required to wear suitable attire, including shoes, and observe any otherrequirements on protective clothing in these rules.This is to be the driver’s responsibility – Refer R1.05.

95.95.

15.01 Signal Colours:Signals of the colours described below must only be used for purposes detailed in theseRules.

15.02 Flag Size:Flag sizes are to be a minimum of 500mm x 500mm.

15.03 Coloured Lights:Coloured lights may be used to substitute flag signals except as detailed in Rule 15.19(c).

15.04 Flag Signals:The following flag signals will be obeyed by drivers during competition or practice.

15.05 National Flag:The National flag may be used to signal a race start.

15.06 Green:(Optional) All ClearIt can also be used if necessary to signal the start of warm up laps or practice sessions, byorder of the Clerk of Course (usually only used at International meetings).

15.07 Green with Yellow Chevron:Restart. Reform on track.To be used by the Starter and /or Clerk of Course in the event of an error of judgement bythe Starter. Can only be used prior to the first lap being completed by the race leader.

15.08 Red:All racing shall cease. Driver will indicate by raising his/her arm and return to the grid at agreatly reduced speed and in a safe manner being prepared to stop on track if necessary. Thisorder shall be given only through the Clerk of the Course or Steward of the meeting. Redlights may be used in addition to the red flag.

15.09 Red and White Chequered:Signifies that it has been a false start or no start, return to pits, this flag is to be used by aSteward/Clerk of Course or Starter prior to the first lap being completed by the race leaderto enable the Stewards to take immediate action for a breach of rules prior to the start.

15.10 Yellow:Danger – Reduce SpeedMaintain position until an operational flag point that is not displaying a yellow flag has beenpassed. To assist following competitors and if it can be done with safety a competitor shouldraise one arm to indicate that he/she is slowing for the yellow flag. Failure to slow to a safespeed for a yellow flag will be considered a serious breach of these rules.

CHAPTER 15 - FLAG SIGNALS

96.96.

15.11 Yellow with Red Stripes: (Vertical)Deterioration of adhesion. Informs drivers that the conditions of adhesion of the tracksurface have suddenly deteriorated in the area beyond the flag. This flag is most frequentlyused to signal that oil has been dropped on the track, but it can also be used to inform driversof either a pool of water large enough to cause aquaplaning, or that due to a local showerdrivers are about to pass from a dry to a slippery surface; that being the case, the flag will bedisplayed accompanied by a hand pointed to the sky. This flag shall be displayed for four lapsor until the surface returns to normal. It is not necessary for the sector beyond where the flagis being shown to show a green flag.

15.12 Blue: (Waved)One or more competitors are about to lap you. You must hold your course and allow him topass unimpeded.

15.13 Blue and Red: (Double Diagonal) (Optional)This flag is displayed together with a panel upon which the competitors kart number isdisplayed. It will be shown to a driver who is about to be lapped or who has been lapped, thedriver must stop racing, move off the racing line and return directly to the Parc Ferme. Thisflag may not be used unless specified in the Supplementary Regulations. A driver obeyingthis flag will be classed as a finisher.

15.14 Black and White with Diagonal join:If this flag, together with a panel upon which the competitor's kart number is displayed to thedriver concerned, it indicates that the competitor is being observed for unsportsmanlikebehaviour. The competitor must report to the Clerk of Course or Steward immediately afterthe race.

15.15 Black Flag:Should it become necessary for any reason to stop a driver, this order shall be given onlythrough the Clerk of the Course and/or Steward of the Meeting. The black flag shall bedisplayed to the driver concerned, together with a panel upon which is shown the kartnumber. Such signal indicates that once a competitor receives the black flag they are to ceaseracing immediately and return to the pits next time he/she reaches it without impedinganother competitor. The driver may not re-enter the race. The competitor must report to theClerk of the Course or Steward immediately after returning to the in Grid.

15.16 Black and Orange Disc: (Optional)This flag is displayed together with a panel upon which the competitors’ kart number isshown. The driver must stop for mechanical defect.This order shall be given only through the Clerk of the Course and/or Steward of the meeting.At events where the supplementary regulations permit the use of an approved mechanicalbreakdown lane (as approved by the State Track Inspector) the driver may continue afterrepairs have been affected to the satisfaction of the Chief Scrutineer, and only underinstruction of the grid marshal. Refer to rule 17.10.

15.17 Black and White Chequered:The display of the black and white chequered flag will determine the end of the race. The

97.97.

race finishing order will be as karts cross the finishing line on the lap when the black andwhite chequered flag is displayed. This flag shall also signify the end of practice and timedsessions. Karts that have finished the race, and cleared the Finish line safely, shall not passkarts that are still racing.

15.18 White Flag or Last Lap Board:Either a white flag or a last lap board may be displayed initially to the leading kart, and eachkart subsequently, when the leading kart commences what the officials believe to be the lastlap of the race.

15.19 Light Signals:It is permissible to replace/augment flag signals with light signals. For safety reasons, whenusing lights at flag points a flag marshal must be present.(a) ROLLING STARTS:

During roll up laps an amber light may be displayed. It is optional for lights to flashif the start appears imminent.A green light will be shown to signal the commencement of racing.

(b) STANDING STARTS:When the starter is satisfied with the grid order and the karts are stationary on thestarting grid, he/she will switch on the red light. The light will change to green notless than 3 seconds or not more than 8 seconds after the red light has been switchedon and the race will start.

(c) RED LIGHTS:May be used at any point to supplement the red flag.

(d) FLAG POINTS:At all meetings held under artificial light, each flag point must have at least one (1)battery operated Yellow warning light and one (1) battery operated Red light asapproved by the State Track Safety Inspector.

98.98.

FLAG EXAMPLES: Min size - 500mm x 500mm

15.05 National Flag 15.06 Green Flag 15.07 Green & Yellow Chevron Flag

15.08 Red Flag 15.09 Red & White 15.10 Yellow FlagChequered Flag

15.11 Red & Yellow 15.12 Blue Flag 15.13 Blue & RedStripe Flag Double Diagonal Flag

15.14 Black & White 15.15 Black Flag 15.16 Black withDiagonal Flag Orange Disc Flag

15.17 Black & White 15.18 White FlagChequered Flag

99.99.

16.01 Lapping Competitor:When a driver is preparing to lap another competitor the driver of the kart to be overtakenmust hold his/her course and allow the lapping kart to pass unimpeded.

16.02 Kart Direction:During an event, it is expressly forbidden to drive or push a kart at any time in a directionopposite to that in which the event is being run. Infringement of this rule means immediateexclusion and possible further penalty, except as in R16.08 (e)(iii). Should any club be foundto allow use of their track in the direction that is not approved the matter is to be referred tothe SKC for penalty.

16.03 Stop On Course:If for any reason a driver is forced to stop his/her kart on or near the course, it will be his/herduty to place it in such a manner as to cause the least danger or obstruction to othercompetitors.

16.04 Stalled Kart:Any driver whose kart stalls at the start of or during an event must hold one arm verticallyabove his/her head as a warning to the other drivers. No person may approach the kart untilthe remainder of the starters have passed. If necessary, the kart may be removed from thetrack by the driver or officials.

16.05 Rejoining Circuit:It is forbidden to use any route other than the track used for the race to gain/regain a place. Any competing kart having left the course with all four wheels shall.i) rejoin the course at the nearest point of exit from it with relative safety.ii) not rejoin the course until safe to do so.iii) Should a kart rejoin a race having gained an advantage in position or distance of

where they were when they left the circuit, they must regain their position within onelap (from the point where they re-joined the circuit).

iv) If during the last lap of a race, any competing kart having left the course with all fourwheels, arrives at the chequered flag without having redressed their advantage priorto where they were when they left the circuit, the competitor will be classed as in theposition prior to leaving the circuit.

16.06 reserved

16.07 Wearing Safety Apparel:If a driver is involved in an accident/incident and cannot retreat behind a protective barrierduring competition the driver must leave all of his/her safety apparel on.

16.08 Restarting of Karts:The following requirements apply to all karts and competitors:(a) The restarting of a kart engine during racing is not permissible except from the

mechanical breakdown lane or as references in 16.08(e) (refer breakdown lane rule17.10)

(b) The restarting of a kart by a Midget, Rookie or Junior during practice is notpermissible

CHAPTER 16 - RULES OF THE ROAD

100.100.

(c) In the event of a spin or collision during the rolling laps prior to the Start:-(i) Midgets, Rookies and Juniors are permitted to be restarted with the assistance

of delegated persons at the discretion of the Grid Marshall, Clerk of Course orSteward.

(ii) Seniors may restart themselves however outside assistance to push karts bydelegated persons (maximum 2) may be permitted at the discretion of the GridMarshall, Clerk of Course or Steward.

(d) Before the start of a race, delegated persons (1 per competitor and not an official) mayassist a driver to repair, alter or adjust their karts in the track area.

(e) Karts fitted with Clutches:In the event of a spin or stoppage on the track – karts fitted with clutches maycontinue racing provided always that:(i) The driver does not alight from the kart. Not applicable to endurance karting.(ii) That the kart proceeds with it’s own power.(iii) The kart proceeds as soon as safely possible to the direction of racing.(iv) There is no assistance given to get the kart mobile.(v) Karts fitted with an electric starter may restart engine, and must resume racing

within one lap.(f) The Starter is not obliged to allow any additional formation lap to allow a driver who

has lost his/her place to regain it.(g) During racing delegated persons may assist in the removal of karts from the race track

and to a place of safety.

Safety Notes> Delegated persons must retire to a safe position once the race has commenced.> During racing Flag Marshal Assistants may remove stationery karts from the track

16.09 Observed Driving:Stewards and/or Clerk of the Course have the right to submit any driver to official practicelaps for observation and have the right to decide whether or not any driver reaches suchstandards as they may deem necessary.

16.10 Practice Discretion:Normally in those cases where drivers do not obtain any practice, they may be placed at therear of the grid, irrespective of any allotted grid position, or they may be excluded from theevent, at the discretion of Stewards.

16.11 Race Stoppage:Races may only be stopped under extreme emergency and by using the red flag/lights.(a) When a race is stopped it must be restarted over the remaining number of laps as

approved by the Stewards, unlessi. it is at least 50% complete at the time. In this case places will be awarded

according to the position at the end of the lap prior to race cessation.ii. It is a State or National Championship event where less than 3 laps remain to

be completed. In this case places will be awarded according to the position atthe end of the lap prior to race cessation.

(b) Any competitor who is stationary when red flag is used to stop a race will not bepermitted in the re–start of that race. There shall be no complaint or appeal againstthis section of Rule 16.11(b).

101.101.

(c) After a red flag incident the karts are to be impounded in “parc ferme” and no workis permitted to be carried out unless instructed by the Chief Technical Inspector.

(d) Re-Start of Race:(1) Positions to be as last recorded lap. If the lap scorers do not have a complete

record of all starters, the Stewards may re-start the race in the original orderwith grid positions revised after exclusion of those who are ineligible underRule 16.11(b).

(2) If the race is stopped on the first lap, the race is restarted in the original gridorder and formation after the exclusion of those who are ineligible under Rule16.11(b).

(3) If a re-start is to be conducted over the laps remaining, such re-start is to be insingle file at up to race speed.

16.12 Injured Driver Clearance:Any driver who is injured or appears to be injured, can be instructed by the Stewards or Clerkof Course to obtain a clearance in writing from the appointed first aid officer, ambulanceofficer or doctor and present his/her clearance to the Chief Steward. The Stewards will thendecide whether the driver can take part in the race meeting. There shall be no complaint orappeal against the Stewards' decision in this matter.

16.13 Contact of Karts:(a) A driver who causes a kart to make contact with another kart may be penalised.(b) A driver who drives or acts in a manner that could endanger themselves or any other

persons may be penalised.

16.14 Ducking Head:Drivers ducking their head in a manner that will impede forward vision will be penalised.

16.15 Shaking Hands:Drivers shaking each other's hands, whilst driving, shall be penalised.

16.16 Finishing Under Power:A kart must complete the Course under its own designed motive power. A kart could coastover the line without manual assistance and be classed as a finisher provided he/she receivesthe Finishing Flag.

16.17 During a race:1) A kart alone on the track may use the full width of the track. However, as soon as it

is caught up on a straight line by a kart which is either temporarily or constantlyfaster, the driver shall maintain his/her line.

2) Curves, as well as the approaches and exit zones thereof, may be negotiated by driversany way they wish within the limits of the track. Overtaking may be done either onthe right or the left. However, manoeuvres liable to hinder other drivers, such aspremature direction changes, deliberate crowding of karts towards the inside oroutside of the curve or any other abnormal braking or changes of direction, are strictlyprohibited and shall be penalised according to the importance and repetition of theoffence.

102.102.

17.01 Club Safety OfficersEach Club is to appoint a Club Safety Officer to be responsible for circuit safety. Club SafetyOfficers are to liaise with the State Track Inspector. It is recommended that the officer is not amember of the Club Executive.

17.02 Annual InspectionThe complex will be inspected annually by the State Track Inspector, prior to approving theissue of the circuit licence. Circuits will also be inspected following any track alterations beforethe issue of an amended circuit licence.

It will be the responsibility of the State Track Inspector to assess existing circuits on their meritand to advise each club with the necessary upgrading over a period of time (if necessary) to therequired safety standard.

The circuit licence is to be displayed in the Stewards Room and be maintained in a legiblecondition.

17 03 Circuit Maintenance(i) Routine Circuit Maintenance

It is the responsibility of stewards to check that normal routine maintenance has beencarried out prior to race meetings. In the event that the circuit conditions are notsatisfactory stewards will stop racing until the circuit is to their satisfaction, and reporttheir action to the Club Safety Officer/Club Representative and the State KartingCouncil.

(ii) Stewards ReportThe Stewards and the Clerk of the Course are to complete a circuit inspection report, aspart of the Stewards Report, prior to the commencement of competition.

(iii) Complex Log BookEach complex is to have a duplicate logbook, to be filled out at every race meeting withthe duplicate attached to Stewards report, for comments or recommendations on safetyupgrades or maintenance by the state track inspector, stewards, clerk of the course orclub officials. This logbook is to be kept in the race secretary’s office or stewards’ room.

17.04 Baulk LineThe baulk line signifies the limit to which a kart may be pushed. Before a kart crosses this lineit must be operating under its own motive power. A kart that is pushed past the baulk line maybe penalised, as determined by the stewards. This rule is not negated by rule 16.08.

17.05 Reaching Baulk LineKarts that fail to start or need to be restarted before reaching the baulk line must beimmediately removed from the track or returned to the grid apron to try again. Before tryingagain the competitor must get permission from the grid Marshal or Clerk of Course. Only oneadditional attempt to restart will be permitted. Offenders will be penalised as outlined inChapter 6.

CHAPTER 17 - CIRCUIT SAFETY REGULATIONS

103.103.

17.06 Acceleration LineWhen karts are approaching the start line in anticipation of a start, it is forbidden for drivers toaccelerate until the front row of karts has crossed the acceleration line.

17.07 No Mans LandAny kart entering this section of the track before the starting signal is given may be penalised.(Refer Rule 19.26 (v)).

17.08 Start Line The start line is the primary control line.

17.09 Finish LineThe finish line is the final control line. The order in which karts complete a race will be judgedto this line. In the case of timed qualifying using electronic means, the start and finish lines willbe replaced by the beams or timing loops.

17.10 Breakdown Lane(1) It shall be permissible for a kart to drive to this area for repairs during practice, roll-up

laps and racing and to rejoin the race/practice, under the instruction of the grid marshal.The drivers may receive assistance for repairs and restarting while in the breakdownlane. This area may be subject to parc ferme control and karts will be restricted in theirspeed in the breakdown lane.

(2) When a kart returns to the breakdown lane for mechanical repairs, during the startprocedure it may rejoin the race even after the start is given. The kart may only re-enterthe race with safety and under the given direction of the grid marshal. Where the startline extends across exit from the breakdown lane, a kart that has come under startersorders, may start (commence their first lap) in the breakdown lane.

(3) Stopping in the deceleration lane is strictly forbidden.(4) The breakdown lane cannot be used during an event unless specified in the

supplementary regulations.

17.11 Parc ferme /Paddock:This area will come under the control of the Parc Ferme/Paddock Marshal.(a) All karts shall be accommodated within the defined “Paddock Area” whilst not

competing during the meeting.(b) It is forbidden to drive a kart inside the boundaries of the paddock enclosure for any

reason whatsoever.(c) Fuel is to be stored in safe containers and karts are to be stopped before refuelling.(d) No cars or trailers will be allowed in parc ferme/paddock at any time unless permitted

by Parc Ferme/Paddock Marshal.

17.12 Safety of Karters and Officials:All officials must remain behind protective barriers at all times during racing. The only peoplepermitted inside the circuit area whilst karts are racing are:(a) Flag Marshals - maximum two per point. (for National and State Championships two

flag marshals per point are required)(b) Starter/Assistant

104.104.

(c) Stewards(d) Clerk of the Course(e) Medical Attendants(f) Authorised persons to assist drivers. (NOTE: These persons must retire to a safety area

once the race has commenced).(g) Photographers and other persons (in designated areas at the discretion of the Clerk of

the Course/Stewards).(h) The Clerk of the Course or Stewards may, if necessary, observe racing from a safe

location even though a tyre barrier may not be in that location. The time spent in thislocation must be no longer than necessary.

(i) In the absence of a specified protected area, Stewards must remain behind flag marshalprotection whilst karts are in motion.

(j) A minimum dress standard of a AKA Official Fluoro ORANGE safety vest is to beworn by Race Officials at race meetings when inside the track boundaries and aminimum dress standard of an AKA Official Fluoro GREEN safety vest is to be wornby other officials at race meetings when inside the track boundaries.

17.13 Head sets and communication(a) It is a requirement of the permit that at State and National Championships that the

following officials are supplied with head sets and communication – Clerk of Course(or Director), Stewards of the Meeting, Chief Scrutineer, and Scrutineers, ScaleMarshals, Flag Marshals, Starter, Grid Marshals, Lap Scorers and Medical Attendant.

(b) It is a requirement of the permit that at all race meetings that the following officialsare supplied with head sets and communication -Clerk of the Course, Stewards, Starter,Grid Marshall and Scales Marshall and recommended for all other officials.

17.14 Smoking and WeldingSmoking, welding or use of any open flame is not permitted in the circuit, parc ferme orpaddock areas.

17.15 Cleaning FluidThe only flammable material permitted for cleaning in the Paddock Area is KEROSENE.

17.16 Alcohol and DrugsAlcoholic liquor, illegal or other drugs (see Rule 19.38) are not permitted in the grid, parcferme or paddock areas. Penalty for this offence will be exclusion of the relevant driver and pitcrew.

17.17 Temporary Circuit Guidelines:For information referring to Temporary Circuit requirements, contact the relevant State KartingCouncil. The AKA recognises that it is not possible to construct temporary circuits in fullconformity to the rules of Chapter 18, however the safety rules will be used as a guide for theconstruction of these facilities.Night temporary street circuit meetings may only be conducted if the track and lighting can beinspected by the State and Interstate Track Safety Officers at least three months prior to theevent. Failure to pass at this inspection will be sufficient cause to cancel the meeting. All inspection costs are to be the responsibility of the promoters.

105.105.

(i) Promoters shall, at least sixty (60) days prior to the date of the Meeting, furnish the StateSecretary with three copies of the proposed Supplementary Regulations (fortransmission to the AKA) including names of all Officials, a detailed plan of proposedtemporary circuit, together with the appropriate fee. (Refer Chapter 2 of this Manual).Supplementary regulations and entry forms are not to be issued until the approval of theAKA (through the State Secretary) is given. For previously approved circuits with nochanges to track configuration, safety barriers or approved classes, plans are notrequired to be submitted with the application.

(ii) The application from the promoting club must include the specific classes to be run.SKC approval will depend on the circuit safety for competitors and spectators and theState Track Inspector's opinion.

(iii) A preliminary permit will be issued pending final circuit inspection and approval givenby the Track Inspector(s) for the official permit to be put into place on the day of theevent. Track Inspectors are to endorse Permit on approval of the temporary circuit.

(iv) At least one (1) Interstate Track Inspector must be present for the duration of the eventand for the supervision and construction of the event's circuit.

(v) The Interstate Track Inspector, in conjunction with the State Track Inspector, has thepower to licence the temporary circuit, authorise that the track is satisfactory for thecommencement of competition, require variations to the circuit and to stop thecompetition at any time.

(vi) Expenses associated with accommodation, meals, travel, etc. for the Interstate TrackInspector are to be paid by the Promoting Club. 50% of the travel expenses for theInterstate Track Inspector will be paid by the AKA.

(vii) Competitors competing at an Open Meeting on a temporary circuit must be a minimum'B' Grade licence holder AND have an endorsement in their licence / log book toindicate that they have competed previously at an Open meeting in the class for whichthey have nominated to compete.

(viii) All corners and chicanes must have kerbing on the inside and be such that a kart canrun over it and continue in a safe manner.

106.106.

The following are the regulations of the AKA for permanent bitumen and dirt surfaced Sprint Kart Tracksin Australia. These regulations must be complied with for new circuits or major circuit alterations to anexisting circuit. The NKC, AKA Secretariat and the State Track Inspectors, reserve the right to vary theserequirements at any time, with issues of safety being paramount. Other additional requirements as requiredby Local and State Governments and State Karting Councils may also be applied. 18.01 Definitions

Catch Traps An area of loose material designed to slow a kart, which has left the tracksurface, before it impacts a safety barrier or fence.

Circuits The area and all features, bounded by and including the perimeter safetyfence and grids.

Complex The race complex in its entirety, including track, paddock, grids,buildings, spectators areas and vehicle parking.

Corner A change in direction of the track, in excess of 20 degrees, generally witha radius to the inside and outside edges.

Kerb A raised concrete barrier on the inside edge of a track corner, constructedto a specified profile, to deter karts from driving off the track.

Paddock An area set aside for the use by competitors for kart maintenance, repairand storage during the course of an event. Clubs may put in place accessexclusions to the paddock for vehicles and the general public.

Parc Ferme A secure area adjacent the track and under the control of Officials. Thegeneral public is prohibited to enter this area and procedures may be putin place to restrict access by competitors and other persons.

Ripple Strip A profiled concrete strip on the outside edge of a track corner, constructedto a specified profile, to deter karts from driving off the track.

Run-off Area The area from the edge of the track to the first line of protection.

Safety Barrier An energy-absorbing barrier designed to protect a kart and driver fromhitting a solid object or official.

Safety Catch Fence A fence structure used to safely restrain the forward movement of a kartthat has left the track. It is of a higher standard than a safety fence.

Safety Fence A structure erected as a final defence to safety restrain the forwardmovement of a kart that has left the track. A circuit will have a safety fencefor its full perimeter.

Security Fence A fence constructed to prevent the access of all persons to a secure area.

Spectator Fence A low profile fence constructed to restrict the access of all persons to aspecified area. Start Grid An area set aside from the paddock and track forthe assembly of karts in race order prior to the start of a race. Accessrestrictions may apply. Straight The section of track between two corners.Track A permanent or temporary course being a surface normally defined

CHAPTER 18 - NATIONAL CIRCUIT CONSTRUCTION & SAFETY STANDARDS

107.107.

by a single edge line, kerbs and ripple strips at each side of the course usedfor karting competitions.

Stands and Temporary StructuresAll spectator stands, viewing platforms and like structures whether of atemporary or permanent nature, must be approved by the appropriatestatutory or regulatory body(ies) charged with the responsibility ofapproving such structures and thereafter be maintained and repaired sothat such structures, at all times, remain in full and strict compliance withthe approval conditions as they exist from time to time. • Are the approaches, ramps, steps etc firm, clean and non-slip? Are

handrails provided? • Have hazards recognised from previous events been corrected (loose

boards, slippery floors, inadequate guardrails etc)? Is there any looseiron or other projections liable to injure, or cause damage?

Weigh-In-Area An area set aside from the paddock and track for the assembly of karts atthe end of a race prior to being weighed. Access restrictions may apply.

18.02 Track Design The shape of the track, both in plan and vertical profile, is not constrained by these regulations,as it is dictated by certain variable factors, the types of competition for which the course isintended, the character of the terrain, considerations of economics, aesthetics, tradition, etc.However, the construction of the circuit must conform to any safety requirements, which maybe specified by the AKA. Those responsible for a circuit design must also ensure that theprescriptions laid down by the Public Authorities are complied with and must obtain theirofficial approval.

18.03 Circuit Plan and Approval Prior to the construction of a new circuit or alteration of any existing circuit, 10copies of thecircuit plans must be submitted to the National Track Safety Committee for approval. All circuitswill have a professionally drawn plan at a scale of 1:500 showing the track layout, surfacecontours, the direction of the racing, buildings, installation, access roads, race areas, the locationof the starting grid, ambulance access and parking, the medical centre, pickup vehicles and ofthe Marshals’ posts, as well as a Paddock plan with the pit spaces and access ways. Non-compliance with this rule will be subject to an investigation and a possible penalty imposedand/or the track licence not being issued by the NKC.

108.108.

18.04 Circuit Grading Criteria

A moratorium to year 2010 on track length and specifications subject to safety issues.

18.05 Track Density/Maximum Number of Starters

The National Track Safety Coordinator has the authority to reassess a track as to the number ofkarts eligible for competition on a track.

18.06 Track Dimensions 1. Length

The maximum length of any track will be 1.7km (except as approved by NKC). The linearound a track used for determining its length will be the centre line.

2. Straight The length of a straight will be measured from tangent points of the proceeding andfollowing corners.

3. Start Straight (a) All new tracks are to have a minimum distance of 80m from the start line to the

start of the first corner and be a minimum length of 130m. An exception may beconsidered for alterations to existing circuits.

(b) The first corner must be as “open” as possible and a minimum width of 8m.

Track Length (Metres) Track width at narrowest point 6m 7m 8m

<500 20 22 24

500 - 625 22 24 26

626 - 750 24 26 28

751 - 875 28 30 32

876 - 1000 32 34 36

> 1000 NA 38 40

GRADE EVENT STATUS CRITERIA International CIK/FIA Refer CIK/FIA A, B & C. International Events Homologation Regulations

A National Sprint Circuits to be a minimum length of 750 metres and Championships a minimum width of 7 meters. Refer also to National Championships Organisers Manual.

B National Dirt Track Circuits to be a minimum length of 350 metres and a and all State minimum width of 6 metres. In 2005 the minimum Championships width will be 7 metres.

C Open and Closed Circuits to be a minimum length of 350 metres and a Meeting minimum width of 6 metres.

109.109.

4. Track Width (a) All straights over 80m in length are to be minimum width of eight (8) metres;

elsewhere the minimum width will be 7 metres. (b) For all existing tracks, all straights over 80m in length are to be minimum width

of 7 metres; elsewhere the minimum width will be 6 metres. (c) Track widths will be measured over the sealed bitumen surface, excluding any

kerbs or ripple strips.

5. Separation (a) The distance between high speed converging sections of track shall be a

minimum of twenty (20) metres, between track edges, on all new tracks andmajor alterations, unless the National Safety Committee approves a suitablealternative.

(b) All other sections of the track shall have a minimum of fourteen (14) metresseparation, apart from the area around the internal radius of any corner.

6. Track Gradient The recommended maximum longitudinal gradient will be 5% and recommendedmaximum transverse gradient will be 10%.

7. Vertical Clearance There shall be no permanent or temporary objects within 3 metres vertically above thesurface.

18.07 Safety Features 1. Surface

(a) The surface of tracks will be sealed with asphaltic concrete. (b) The surface must be smooth and continuous and have sufficient fall to prevent

formation of puddles in wet conditions (a minimum of 2.5% beingrecommended).

(c) Where practical, the track surface levels should follow the natural contours.Verges should be graded level with the track for a distance of 10 metres from thetrack edge.

(d) Please note that severe positive camber on corners can have a launching rampeffect and should be avoided.

(e) Both edges of the track surface will be defined with a 100mm wide white line.

2. No Mans Land (a) All tracks are to have a “no mans land” marked on the track immediately before

the starting line. (b) The marking will be located in the centre of the starting straight, a minimum of

200mm and a maximum of 800mm in width and must be painted white. (c) The length of the markings will be as required by the State Track Inspector but

will be a minimum of 25 metres from the start line.

3. Baulk Line All tracks are to have a bright green coloured line painted on the track a maximum of 40metres from the start grid. This line is the baulk line. For new circuits, it is recommended

110.110.

that the baulk line not be on the track. Where the distance from the start grid to the trackis in excess of 40 metres, the baulk line may be placed up to 5 metres from the edge ofthe track.

4. Acceleration Line All tracks will have a yellow line painted on the track, at 90 degrees to the track edge,approximately 25 metres prior to the start line. This line is the acceleration line.

5. Start Line A white line painted across the track at 90 degrees to the track edge, which may also bethe finish line.

6. Finish Line A white line painted across the track at 90 degrees to the track edge.

7. Breakdown Lane (a) Where a mechanical breakdown lane is provided it shall be adjacent to the main

track.(b) There must be a chicane at the entry to the deceleration lane aimed at

substantially reducing the speed of the karts entering the breakdown lane. (c) The sealed width of the deceleration lane must be a minimum of 1.5 metres and

a maximum of 2.5 metres. (d) The sealed width of the stopping area of the breakdown lane must be a minimum

of 3.0 metres and separate from the main track by a safety barrier. 8. Track edges, verges and run-off areas

(a) The track must be bordered all along its length on both sides by compact vergeshaving an even surface.

(b) These verges must be free of debris or gravel and must normally be grass-coveredover a minimum width of 1.0 metres

(c) The verges must be continuation of the transverse profile of the track, with nostep between track edge and verge. Any horizontal transition must be very gradualand progressive.

(d) A run-off area is that section of ground between the verge and the first line ofprotection and unless otherwise specified must have the same basiccharacteristics as the verge, although it may be less stabilised. The run-off areamust be graded to the verge. If there is a negative slope, this must not exceed 5%for a distance of 10 metres from the track edge; if there is a positive slope, thismust not exceed 10% for a distance of 10 metres from the track edge, with asmooth transition from track to run-off are.

9. Corners Kerbs must be laid on the inside of corners to prevent karts moving onto the inside vergeof corners in normal racing.

10. Ripple Strips (a) Are to be “a minimum” 300mm wide. (b) The surface will be rippled. (c) They will be sloped at a negative angle to the plane of the track and a maximum

of 5 degrees. 11. Kerbs

(a) Are to be a maximum of 300mm wide. (b) Their surface must be smooth. (c) Their surface must form a positive angle to the plane of the track being a

111.111.

minimum of 15 degrees and maximum of 20 degrees (equivalent to 80mm to110mm rise measured at the kerb extremity, for a 300mm wide kerb).

(d) As an approved alternative the current CIK/FIA kerb profile may be used. (e) It is recommended that the drainage slots be inserted in inside kerbs. (f) The adjacent verge will be finished level with the top of the kerb.

18.08 Locating Safety StructuresThe primary and optimal form of protection for karts is to ensure suitable run off distances areprovided between the edge of the track and any solid object. In general the minimum distanceto a fence or barrier will be ten (10) metres. (a) Safety barriers and catch traps must be installed to prevent karts crossing in any area

where two sections of track are close to each other and/or there is a possibility that kartsmay cross.

(b) Solid objects should be removed from the track area where possible. If this is notpossible, then suitable run off distance and protection is required. Any structure or solidobject of any type must have safety barriers and catch traps to protect competitors.

18.09 Safety Structures 1. Safety Barriers

Shall be designed to absorb the energy from impact with a kart and to rapidly deceleratean out of control kart with minimum damage to both kart and driver.

(a) Construction (i) Tyre Barriers

Barriers constructed of similar size automotive tyres securely bound in verticalstacks and longitudinally in a manner that forms a continuous flexible structure.Tyre barriers are constructed four tyres high, unless directed otherwise. With tyrebarriers it is imperative that the tyres are bound together with strapping orsynthetic rope or bolted or TEK screwed. Washers will be used each side of thetyre wall. If TEK screws are used, a suitable “speed nut” must be fitted to thethread end. Bolt or screw threads shall not protrude from the outside face of thecompleted wall. The barriers are not attached to the ground so they can movefreely when hit by a kart. Tyres must be in good condition and no external metalstrapping is permitted.

(ii) Plastic Barrels Plastic barrels may be used as a safety barrier around the track perimeter. Theycannot be used at flag points. They may be used in other locations at the discretionof the State Track Inspector. The barrels must be parallel-sided plastic withminimum size of 600mm diameter x 900mm high. The barrels will have holesdrilled in their bases to drain water. The barrels must be bolted together at the topand bottom, in-groups of five barrels. The barrels on the end of each group of fivebarrels must be filled with a maximum of 100mm of crushed stone as ballast.Each group of five barrels must be tied to the adjoining group with synthetic rope.They shall only be used in an upright position.

(iii) Alternatives – Safety barriers may be constructed of approved alternate materialprovided they meet the same performance criteria as listed above.

(iv) Commercial – Current alternative commercial barriers approved are; - Air fence kart inflatables

112.112.

- Air fence kart (v) Separation – Safety barriers must be separated by a minimum of 300mm from

any solid object or other safety structure. (vi) Facings Supply continuous belting face to safety barriers in the areas of frequent

impact. Minimum height to be 500mm, minimum thickness 5mm. (vii) Fixings

- Rope shall be durable synthetic of a minimum 8mm diameter. - TEK screws will be a minimum of 4mm diameter with 25mm diameter washers

each side of the fixing. - Bolts will be a minimum of 4mm diameter with 25mm diameter washer each

side of the fixing. - Facings to be secured with minimum 6mm dome headed bolt with washers and

nuts internally only, to be fixed on every second tyre row top and bottom. (b) Locations

Safety barriers may be used in the following locations. (i) For separation between sections of track. (ii) In high speed run-off areas, as a line of defence before a safety fence. (iii) For the protection of all trackside Officials posts, a double tyre barrier at right

angles to the track will be constructed three (3) tyres long by four (4) tyres high,with a minimum height of 720mm with a 300mm separation all tyres to be boltedtogether as per 18.09.1(a)(i). Traffic side of tyre barrier to be painted WHITE.

(iv) Where possible, safety barriers are to be a minimum of four (4) metres from theedge of the track and have verge and catch track protection prior.

2. Catch Traps Catch traps are an area of loose material designed to slow a kart, which has left the tracksurface, before it impacts a safety barrier or fence.

(a) Construction (i) Catch traps will consist of a bed of woodchips a minimum of two (2) metres wide

by 300mm deep and a minimum of 300mm above ground level at the leadingedge of the catch trap. The woodchip will be raked regularly to maintain a looseconsistency. OR

(ii) A bed of gravel a minimum of two metres wide by 250mm deep set down 150mminto the existing surface level so as to produce a 100mm high leading edge. Thestone to be used shall be either round river stone or clean crushed stone of a singlesize 5 – 10mm. On a regular basis, the surface of the trap is to be deeply raked upinto ridges approximately 100mm deep and 200mm apart. A correct preparedgravel trap should be difficult to walk on.

(iii) If either material is not available, then a non-compatible material must be used.Other materials may be used upon receipt of written approval from the AKANational Office.

(iv) In high-speed run-off areas the width of the trap will be increased to 4 metres. (v) The catch trap must be graded to the verge or track surface. If there is a negative

slope, this must not exceed 5% for a distance of 10 metres from the track edge; ifthere is a positive slope, this must not exceed 10% for a distance of 10 metresfrom the track edge, with a smooth transition from track to run-off area.

(b) Locations (i) In front of fences in high-speed areas.

113.113.

(ii) In all areas where deemed necessary by the State Track Inspector.

3. Safety Catch Fence A catch fence is a last line of restraint in critical areas where a kart may otherwise beprojected over a safety fence or crossing to another section of track. It will normally onlybe used on existing circuits. On new circuits and alterations to existing circuits, it ispreferable to provide adequate run-off areas rather than to rely upon barriers to controlkarts.

(a) Construction (i) A 50mm square x 2.5mm diameter chain wire fence with steel rails, or a heavy

wire or cable along the top, and a heavy wire or cable along the bottom. Fencingshall be installed to manufactures recommendations.

(ii) A minimum height of 1.8 metres. (b) Location

(i) A catch fence will normally be located in high speed run-off areas. (ii) A catch fence will be located at the maximum distance possible from the outside

edge of the fence.

4. Safety Fence A safety fence is used to control the access of spectators and unauthorised persons intodangerous or controlled areas. All circuits will have a safety fence for the full perimeterof the track. Gates may be provided but these must be able to be locked. Gates must onlyswing inwards.

(a) Construction (i) As a minimum a safety fence will be 1.15 metres high above the adjacent ground

levels. It will be constructed from heavy galvanised wire with a 2.5mm hightensile tensioned top wire and a lower panel of 6/90/30 hinge joint fencing from2.5mm wire. Fencing shall be installed to manufactures recommendations

(ii) The maximum spacing of posts will be three metres with corner braces andstrainers as recommended by the manufacturer. Minimum post specification willbe 75mm diameter CCA treated timber or 50mm NB galvanised steel posts.

(iii) The wire mesh must be installed on the trackside of any supporting posts. (b) Location

(i) A safety fence will be located a minimum of 10 metres from the outside edge ofthe track.

5. Spectator Fence A spectator fence is used to control the access of spectators and unauthorised personsinto dangerous or controlled areas and to maintain a separation from safety or catch fenceat all tracks.

(a) Construction A spectator fence must be a minimum of five (5) 2.5mm wire strands evenly spaced overthe entire height, support posts at a maximum spacing of three metres. It will have aminimum height of 0.9 metres. A spectator fence is to have warning signs at 10mspacings stating, “KEEP OUT – PROHIBITED AREA”.

(b) Location In all areas where spectators are allowed, a spectator fence will be installed, set back aminimum of 0.8 metres and a maximum 1.8 metres from any safety fence or safety catch

114.114.

fence.6. Security Fence

A fence erected to define and maintain a secure area such as parc ferme. It may bepermanent or temporary. The fence will normally be 1.8 to 2.4 metres high chain wiresupported on posts.

18.10 Fire Extinguishers 1. Fire Extinguishers are to be located at the following positions.

(a) At the weight in scales and at least four other accessible points in the paddockarea for meetings with up to 200 entrants plus one additional extinguisher foreach 100 (or part thereof) entrants. For National Championships, fireextinguishers are to be located at the scales, start grid and four accessible pointsin the paddock area.

(b) At any fuel dispensing area, if in use. (c) At any fuel testing area, if in use. (d) At all flag points further than 120 metres from the nearest extinguisher source.

1 Fire extinguishers to be of a type suitable for flammable liquid fire and be non-hazardousto humans. Minimum 2.5kg and must have current certification tag.

2 Notices for fire extinguishers, 1000mm by 600mm, with lettering a minimum height of180mm, are to be located with the bottom of the sign 2 metres above the ground at alllocations in the parc ferme/paddock area, exceptions being the scale area and the fueldispensing and testing areas and these areas must have suitable signs displayed.

3 Entrants may be required to supply an approved filled fire extinguisher in their paddockspace, but the presence of such extinguisher shall not relieve the organisers of theobligation to supply adequate fire fighting equipment for the circuit as a whole.

18.11 Track Lighting 1. Start Grid and Weigh Area

Must be such that no shadows are cast, which may be a danger to competitors and pitcrews whilst starting or retrieving karts

2. Paddock Must be adequate enough for competitors and pit crew to move around the paddockwithout endangering themselves by objects hidden in shadows.

3. Track (a) No point of the track surface will measure less than 20 Lux. (b) Track lighting is to be measured at ground level on the centre line of the track. (c) The area on the track used to record kart numbers will measure no less than 38

Lux.(d) The starting area will measure no less than 38 Lux. (e) No section of track surface will have its intensity of lighting vary by more than

20% over a 10 metre distance. (f) No lighting source shall cause glare to drivers or officials. (g) All new track lighting must be designed by a qualified person.

4. Emergency Track Lighting Tracks will have emergency lighting. The emergency lighting will have an alternatesource of power supply to that which powers the main track lighting. The emergency

115.115.

lighting will be either permanently on or be instantly on during racing, in the event ofloss of power to the main lights. The emergency lighting only needs to last for 5 minutesuntil the officials have had a chance to stop racing. The minimum number of lights willbe one (1) light for every two hundred metres of track. Positioning of the lights will beat the discretion of the State Track Inspector. System eg. Minimum 12-volt batterypowered back up or similar.

18.12 Paddock Area (1) The paddock must be clearly defined and fenced. Under most conditions the public are

permitted in the paddock. All karts shall be accommodated within the paddock area. Thepaddock must be of sufficient are to cater for the maximum number of karts likely toattend a race meeting.

(2) The paddock area surface is to be of a suitable material, graded and drained to maintainaccess during all weather conditions.

(3) The access ways to paddock spaces are to be a minimum width of 4 metres. (4) A trade area is to be set aside, in close proximity to parc ferme/paddock, for exclusive

use of Trade Vehicles that have prior arrangements with the Promoters. (5) The promoting club, in conjunction with the State Track Safety Inspector, will designate

a safe area for the starting of kart engines. This area will be clearly marked and signposted.

(6) All circuits shall have a main notice board. This board is to have a map showing; (a) emergency vehicle access routes (b) fire extinguishers (c) parc ferme boundary (d) paddock boundary (e) emergency phone numbers (f) kart engine starting area

The notice board will be located in the paddock area and will be used to display all officialcommunications to competitors and race information. It is recommended that the notice boardbe lockable and protected from the weather.

18.13 Start Grid and Weigh In The entrance and exit to and from the track must be clearly defined “OUT” on the start grid and“IN” on the weigh grid. The direction of racing and practice is to be displayed by an all weatherarrow sign in a location of the sign is to be determined by State Track Inspector. 1. Start Grid Area

(a) Must be large enough to accommodate the maximum number of starterspermitted on the track.

(b) The kart positions on the grid are to be clearly marked. (c) The grid surface is to be bitumen sealed or concrete. (d) The lane to the track must be fitted with a suitable gate of strength at least

equivalent to the adjacent fence. (e) The sealed width of the lane to the track must be a minimum of 5m and the width

between safety structures must be a minimum of 7.5metre. (f) The minimum grid surface width for a single grid is 7 metres. (g) The minimum grid surface width for a double grid is 12.5 metres.

116.116.

(h) As a minimum both sides of the start grid must be enclosed with a spectator fencespaced at a minimum of 7 metres to a maximum of 9 metres apart for a singlegrid and minimum of 12.5 metres to a maximum of 15 metres apart for a doublegrid.

2. Weigh In Area (a) The weigh in area must be fenced to prevent entry of unauthorised personnel. As

a minimum a safety fence will be used. (b) Scales are to be located at the end of the weigh in area away from the track. (c) The surface is to be bitumen sealed or concrete and to be of sufficient area to

accommodate the maximum grid capacity. (allow 4.0 m2 per kart) (d) Access to the weigh in area will be by way of a deceleration lane. The sealed

width of the deceleration lane must be a minimum of 1.5 m and a maximum of2.5 m with an overall clear width of 3.0 m.

(e) The deceleration lane will include suitable bends or a tyre chicane to slow thetravel of karts. The weigh in area should be protected from an out of control kartby a catch trap or safety barrier.

(f) An entry lane to the deceleration lane may be painted on the track.

18.14 Parc Ferme Area The parc ferme may include the start grid area, the weigh in area and the weigh scales, an areafor impounding karts for technical checking and any tyre or fuel impound area. The parc fermemust be clearly defined and fenced and under most conditions the public are not permitted inthe parc ferme. Appropriate spectator or security fences will define the parc ferme areas. Nosmoking is permitted in this area and this direction must be clearly signposted.

18.15 Emergency Communication A telephone must be provided at all circuits. A mobile phone will suffice where reception canbe achieved. Where telephone reception is not available, radio contact with emergencyauthorities must be in place during competition.

18.16 First Aid RequirementsThese vary from State to State but there must be clear access for an ambulance and suitable areasset aside for first aid facilities. It is recommended that a medical room be established for use byfirst aid personnel and for the treatment and recovery of injured persons in private. (refer Rule3.30)

18.17 Stewards Meeting Room (1) all circuits will have an enclosed facility for conducting Stewards hearings. The room

should be weatherproof and a minimum size of 2.4m x 3.6m. it is recommended that theroom be 3.6m x 4.5m and provided with power. Artificial lighting must be provided.

(2) A board in the Stewards’ room to have a map showing; (a) fire extinguisher locations (b) parc ferme boundary (c) paddock boundary (d) emergency phone numbers (e) kart engine staring area (f) sensor device area

117.117.

18.18 Control Tower It is recommended that control towers be adequately covered, closed and ventilated with accessby way of a permanent stairway. This area is to be considered out of bounds except for essentialrace day Officials or their delegated messengers.

18.19 Fuel Testing Facilities All buildings, including portable structures such as shipping containers, which are used for thepurpose of fuel testing, must have adequate Fresh Air Ventilation System (flow through orexhaust system).

18.20 Technical Inspection Area (1) enclosed and covered facilities with adequate lighting and suitable benches are to be

provided for Engine Measuring and Fuel Testing. (2) An adequate secured area for the impounding of karts, tyres, fuel, etc. is required for all

State and National Championships and other events as required by the AKA.

18.21 Tyre Inflation Complexes that have a facility for fitting and inflating tyres must provide a safety cage and signinstructing the use thereof. Maximum outlet pressure for fitting, inflating and cleaning is 4 baror 58 psi.

18.22 Sensor Devices Pick up / sender / sensor devices are not permitted inside the circuit safety fence unless in anapproved designated area.

18.23 Amenities (1) toilet and canteen facilities are to comply with Local Council regulations. (2) The design and maintenance of all facilities should be such to ensure that the safety of

spectators and competitors is paramount. (3) Paths and trafficable surfaces should be even and non-slip. (4) Electrical and communication wires should be under ground or strung on poles and any

hazardous areas isolated. (5) All new tracks must have a toilet that is accessible for disabled persons.

18.24 Parking (1) All circuits must have a designated parking area for competitors, officials and spectators. (2) All circuits must have a designated area, outside the fenced-in-track area, for the storage

of track maintenance equipment and the parking of service vehicles. (3) All circuits must have a designated area for parking an ambulance and pick up vehicle/s.

this area must be positioned so as not to cause a hazard for competitors or officials. Ifnecessary, a safety barrier must be constructed.

18.25 Official Signage Refer to the AKA Track Safety Manual for details of official safety signage to be displayed atrace complexes. Such signs should measure at least 1.8 metres x 1.2 metres in size and be a whitebackground with the words WARNING in LARGE BOLD LETTERS, with the following wordsin LARGE BLACK TEXT.

118.118.

(1) Waivers WARNING:- Go-Kart racing is dangerous. Spectators are reminded that motor racing is dangerous and accidents can happen. All care istaken to protect the public, but spectators are warned there is a possibility of an accident causinginjury, death or property damage. By entry into the racing circuit , the spectator acknowledgesthat there is a degree of danger, and the promoter, clubs, corporations, organisations andpersons having any connection with the promoting, organising or conduct of the event shall haveno liability to the spectator except where due care and skill has not been exercised. (2) Practice restrictions (3) Direction of practice / racing (Refer rule 18.13) (4) Fire Extinguishers (Refer rule 18.10) (5) Requirement to sign Indemnity Form.(6) Tyre Fitting

When fitting tyres a safety cage must be used.

119.119.

120.120.

121.121.

19.01 Announcement of Jurisdiction:Race meetings will be held under the AKA Race Rules and these Standing Regulations.Final instructions for the conduct of the meeting may be issued to the Club subject to Rule4.09. By the mere fact of entering an AKA event every participant agrees to abide by theseregulations and the supplementary regulations, Addendums and Bulletins pertaining to thatevent and recognise as the only authority the officials of that event, and above these, theCompetition Committee of the AKA.

19.02 Abandonment or Postponement:The Organisers reserve the right at their sole discretion to abandon, postpone or cancel anyevent(s) subject to Rule 11.09.

19.03 Complaints:Competitors' attention is drawn to the rules governing Complaints. (Refer Chapter 7.)

19.04 Insurance:AKA Public Risk Insurance cover is applicable to the Meeting. Drivers and Officials areinsured under the Drivers' Personal Accident Scheme. (Refer Chapter 3).

19.05 Acceptance of Entry:The Organisers reserve the right to reject any entry without giving any reason whatsoever orto attach conditions to acceptance of an entry. These conditions must not be contrary to AKAregulations. The AKA or the SKC may direct the Organisers to accept an entry.

19.06 Commencement of Meeting:A meeting commences at the commencement of the first date specified on the OrganisingPermit.

19.07 Formulae:(a) All karts shall be required to comply with the relevant Australian Kart Formula.(b) Weights: To be minimum combined kart/driver weight for Sprint racing as per Class

Specifications.

19.08 Numbers:Identifying numbers shall be displayed so they are clearly legible and shall be maintained inthis condition throughout any event in which the kart is competing.Number plates: shall be coloured as follows. (Refer also Rule 25.17).Driver Background NumberSenior Yellow BlackJunior White BlackRookie/Midget White Red

19.09 Kart Safety and Condition: Refer Chapter 12.

CHAPTER 19 - GENERAL STANDING REGULATIONS

122.122.

19.10 Identifying Marks:(i) When passed by the Scrutineers, each kart shall have affixed to it an identifying mark.

The Grid Marshal shall not allow any kart to practice or race without suchidentification and failure to comply will result in exclusion for that Meeting.

(ii) The first set of tyres must be marked prior to commencement or completion of thefirst section of the event. Additional tyre to be marked as required, subject to Scrutineers' decision. Additionaltyres must be marked and recorded by Scrutineers before use. It is the competitor’sresponsibility to ensure his/her tyres are marked.

(iii) Spray painting of engines as a method of engine marking is prohibited. (The AKArecommends that a seal be used.)

(iv) When a competitor is running in an engine(s) during practice they must display adiagonal RED cross on the rear number plate. This cross must be clearly visible.

19.11 Re-Scrutineering:Karts damaged during practice or racing due to an accident are required to be returned to thescrutineering bay for examination by scrutineers. They will not be released to entrants otherthan upon the direction of the Chief Scrutineer.

19.12 Post Event Scrutineering:Motors and karts may be measured for conformity to the Rules prior to the provisionalplacings being announced. Motors to be removed from the kart, if required by the TechnicalInspector and be presented immediately upon conclusion of the event in a tidy and cleancondition. Responsibility of removing and reassembling motors is that of the competitorconcerned. Provisional placed drivers not intending to compete in final heat of Class mustpresent motors and kart to appropriate Official immediately on their retirement from Class. The driver or his/her representative may elect to be present at time of Technical Inspection.

19.13 Advertising:Advertising is allowed on karts or driver's overalls or helmets, subject to the followingconditions:(a) No advertising to be closer than 50mm from the number background.(b) No numerals are allowed.(c) No advertisements in bad taste will be permitted.The Stewards shall have the sole responsibility for the definition of bad taste.Apart from the above requirements the style, size, number, location and subject matter ofadvertising on karts shall be free.The Clerk of the Course and the Stewards can direct that a sign be removed or covered if theyconsider it contravenes any of the above regulations. Their decision shall not be subject toappeal in respect of that Meeting.

19.14 Consolidation of Classes:For events other than a State and National Championships.(a) Senior Classes may be run co-jointly as long as track density rule is not breached. (b) Junior Classes may be run co-jointly as long as track density rule is not breached. (c) Midget and Rookie classes may be run co-jointly as long as track density rule is not

breached. Midgets will be grided to the rear.

123.123.

(d) When classes are run co-jointly, provisional licence holders must start at the rear ofthe entire field in all events. Refer definition 1.07

19.15 Number of Starters: Refer Rule 18.05. In Track Safety Handbook.

19.16 Entry Form:The provisions contained in the Entry Form shall be read in conjunction with and shall formpart of these regulations. Entry Forms which are incomplete or not accompanied by theappropriate Entry Fee may be rejected.Competitors' attention is drawn to Rule 13.15 (re false or incorrect statement).a) A meeting commences at the commencement of the first date specified on the

Organising Permit.b) Competitors under the age of 18 years must have parent or guardian approval to enter

and compete in AKA events.Competitors under the age of 18 years must;be declared on their entry form AND have parent or guardian complete the entry formAND nominate who will be in attendance and responsible for the competitor duringthe race meeting. This person must also be over 18 years of age.Any change to entry form must be notified in writing prior to official practice A breach of these rules will result in the competitor being excluded from practiceand/or racing at the meeting until the breach is rectified.

19.17 Time Trials or Timed Practice and Racing:(a) Timing will be electronic. The fastest single lap for each driver will determine

respective grid position. In the event of a tie, the next fastest lap/ laps will determineposition. In the event of a further tie, grid positions will be determined by a rerun oftimed session for those affected by the tie, over a maximum of three timed laps.

(b) A driver of a kart with a mechanical breakdown must qualify immediately after thenext class. A kart qualifying in the final class to be timed must qualify as directed bythe Stewards or Clerk of Course. This does not apply when timed qualifying sessionsare programmed.

(c) When Timed Qualifying Sessions are used the organisers will program two,(minimum four (4) minutes), timed qualifying sessions per class. Any driver who does not record a time is not eligible for a re-run or a grid positionunless in the opinion of the Stewards, the transponder was faulty. A competitor whofails to register a qualifying time as result of a faulty transponder or through the faultof the organisers, must be given an original complete TQS in all respects.

(d) When a transponder system is in use at race meetings for qualifying and/or lapscoring, it is the drivers responsibility to:1 obtain2 fit correctly and use3 returntheir allocated transponder.

(e) If a competitor is deemed to be underweight in a session they shall receive a timepenalty of the slowest qualifying time for their class plus one second.

124.124.

19.18 Driver’s Briefing:Drivers' briefing will be held prior to commencement of racing. All drivers entered mustattend.

19.19 Win By Default:If only one kart faces the Starter in readiness to start, in any race, due to a breakdown orwithdrawal of other competitors, then he/she shall be deemed to have won the race bydefault. Subject to one heat being completed.

19.20 Race Distance Alteration:(a) The Stewards or Clerk of Course may shorten a race by advising the Starter to display

a chequered flag to terminate the heat or race if only one kart is left racing.(b) The Stewards and the Clerk of Course may extend the laps/heats if changing

circumstances permit.

19.21 Winner Of Draw:In the circumstances of a draw, the winner is to be determined by a count back system asfollows:The winner to be the competitor who has scored the highest number of first placings, thenthe highest number of second placings and so on throughout the relevant event. Should therestill be a tie (with placings checked), winner to be the competitor with the fastest qualifyingtime trial. If time trials or timed practice are not conducted the winner will be determinedby the higher placing in the final race of the event.In the circumstances where there is a draw for a grid position for a heat then the grid positionfor that heat will be determined by a random draw.

19.22 Time For Practice:The Promoters (Club) must provide time for practice for all competitors on their day ofcompetition.

19.23 Format and Results:Supplementary Regulations for all meetings shall specify the format and schedule of racingand the method of determination of results.

19.24 System of Gridding:(a) The Grid Marshal shall call all competitors to the grid and will allow two minutes for

all grid positions to be filled. In the event of a grid being left open at the end of twominutes the vacancy shall be filled by the next qualifying competitor.

(b) A driver who has qualified for pole position can select which side of the grid he/shewishes to start from and second pole will assume the opposite position. This does notalter any other grid positions. Pole position to wear a fluoro armband or other formof identification.

(c) A two-minute board is to be displayed at the Grid gate the moment the first kartleaving the grid has crossed the baulk line. Karts are allowed up to two minutes toclear the grid. If the grid is cleared before two minutes the board is lowered and thedrivers are then placed in the hands of the starter, the Grid gate will be closed.

125.125.

(d) At temporary circuits the supplementary regulations, the stewards of the meeting orthe track inspectors can stipulate that an inline start will be used. If this is specifieda single line formation in grid order must be maintained until the starting signal isgiven. Pole sitter will be responsible for setting a reasonable speed in the roll up laps.This rule will not alter starting procedure as Rule 19.26 or in Rule 16.11.

(e) Clutch driven motors must not be started until directed by the Grid Marshall. Thedrive wheels must remain stationary. The driver must be in the kart.

19.25 Starting Time:The starting times for racing will be shown in the official programme.

19.26 Starting:Le Mans type starts are forbidden.The Starter shall, from the moment the drivers come under “Starters orders” until he/she hasgiven the starting signal, fulfil all duties of Clerk of Course.(i) Rolling Starts: Driver must maintain his/her grid position until the starting signal has

been given. Failure to do so may incur a penalty. The Starter will be in a position nearthe starting area. A driver not in his/her correct grid position should signify by raisinghis/her hand above his/her head. Hands raised unnecessarily will incur a penalty. Thefield will complete approximately one full formation lap before the start signal willbe given. It is the driver’s responsibility to retain his/her grid position and the Starteris not obligated to allow any additional formation lap to allow a driver who has losthis/her place to regain it.

(ii) The practice of weaving to warm tyres during the first rolling lap is permitted exceptwhen timed qualifying sessions are used. The first rolling lap will be terminated askarts pass the grid apron the first time including when short circuits or roll up cut offareas are used unless the track licence defines otherwise. Weaving to warm up tyresat any time after leaving grid in Timed Qualifying Sessions is prohibited.

(iii) The driver on pole position, under direction from the Starter or Clerk of the Courseshall set the speed at which all competitors shall approach the starting area inanticipation of a start signal.

(iv) The starter will give the start signal as soon as he/she is satisfied with the formation.It is forbidden for drivers to accelerate until the front row of karts have crossed theyellow acceleration line painted on the track surface or the start signal has been given,whichever occurs first.

(v) All tracks are to have a “no mans land” marked on the track immediately before thestarting area. Any kart entering this section of the track before the starting signal isgiven may be penalised.

(vi) In the event of karts breaking formation before the start of a race or not complyingwith the requirements of Rule 19.26 or Rule 17.07 the event may be stopped at thediscretion of the Starter and/or the Clerk of Course/Stewards.The offending driver or drivers may be penalised after the red and white flag is usedto return the class to the grid. Continued offences will lead to exclusion. The effect of giving notice of appeal doesnot apply to Rule 19.26.

126.126.

(vii) Standing Starts: Karts will receive two (2) warm up laps, all karts must be stationaryin proper grid order until starting signal is given. A driver whose kart stalls must raiseone arm as a signal to warn other drivers. The start signal will be given within tenseconds of all karts becoming stationary. Once all other karts have left the grid anystalled karts may be restarted by persons authorised by Clerk of Course.

19.27 Fuel Sample:Fuel samples may be taken as required, by methods as per Chapter 22.

19.28 Racing Number:In the event of two karts with the same number competing in any one Class at any eventwhere numbers are not allocated by the Organisers, the home driver will be issued with aspecial number by the Organisers.

19.29 The direction of racing shall be set out in the Supplementary Regulations.

19.30 Noise (Transferred to Chapter 24 1997).

19.31 “Reserved”

19.32 Change of Chassis:Replacement of chassis shall be permitted, if after inspection by Stewards and/or Scrutineersit is determined that the damage to the original frame is beyond repair in the time available,prior to next heat, time trial, etc. The replacement chassis must be scrutineered forcompliance with kart specifications and regulations.

19.33 Change of Motors:1 The maximum number of engines permitted for use on a kart at a meeting is as per

chart, unless stipulated otherwise in supplementary regulations. Championshipsevents must be as per chart.

Class Maximum Number Number of identificationof Engines Seals/Tags

Piston Port 3 3Formula 100 3 3Twin or 2 x 100cc engines 4 6All other classes 2 2CIK – refer chapter 50 OR 3 3Event Supplementary Regs

2 Either the engine make, model and number OR numbered seal/tag required on thescrutineering report as a means of identification for final Technical Inspection and forspot checking during competition.

3 If engine identification tags/seals have not been issued, and recorded at scrutineeringthen the replacement motor, which is required for use, must be presented to theScrutineer for recording of appropriate identification.

127.127.

4 Components/accessories may be also marked or sealed and number recorded toprovide a means of identification for final engine inspection and for spot checkingduring competition.

5 If a motor, component or accessory that has been marked, sealed or recorded in anyway, is required to be replaced, then it must first be presented to the Scrutineer fortechnical inspection, except when the replacement motor has been sealed/tagged andrecorded on the scrutineering report form

6 Seals may only be removed by the Scrutineer.7 All motors that have been scrutineered for competition OR sealed must be presented

for final Technical Inspection on completion of competition.8 At State and National Bitumen Championships an engine cannot be used by more

than one competitor or in more than one class.9 All motors must be fitted with sealing nuts appropriate for the respective type of

engine unless specifically noted in class regulations. A Sealing Nut is an extendedhead or cylinder nut that has a minimum 3mm hole through one end that will allowthe fitting of an engine seal/tag and is solid at its outer extremity. The nut must not beable to turn or be removed once fitted with a seal.1 Engines with integral cylinder and head studs:

The two (2) sealing nuts must be adjacent and the 3mm holes must be above thehead fins.

2 Engines with head studs independent of cylinder studs:The two (2) sealing nuts must have the 3mm holes above the cylinder fins andbe adjacent. One internal hex cylindrical cylinder nut (cylinder to crankcase) tobe fitted on the drive side (for ease of checking).

3 Water Cooled Engines:Two (2) head studs to be replaced by sealing nuts.

10 Standard Method of Issue of Engine Seals/Tags.1 Engine tags to be issued to the competitor with passes and entry

acknowledgment and detailed against the competitor’s entry. Fitting andresponsibility notice to be provided with tags and/or displayed in a prominentplace / notice boards(s)

2 Competitor to fit seal leaving the tail at full length.3 Competitor deemed not to have fulfilled their duty to manage the seals should

there be a loss or damage to or failure to produce the correct seals whenrequested.

4 Rotoseals to be fitted by officials of the meeting.

19.34 Change of Tyres: (Refer Chapter 23 or class technical detail for further information.)Unless otherwise specified elsewhere in these rules.(i) A Competitor is permitted to use only one set of prescribed dry tyres AND only one

set of prescribed wet weather tyres in any class, at any event.(ii) Competitors may choose to use either the prescribed dry tyres or the prescribed wet

weather tyres, according to track conditions, for any part of an event.(a) Kart set up restrictions apply, refer side pod rule R25.02(vii) and diagram refer E-E.(b) The mixing of dry and wet weather tyres on a kart during competition is not

permitted. (with the exception of speedway karting)

128.128.

(iii) One (1) damaged or worn out tyre (front or rear) of both the prescribed dry and wetweather tyres per event may be replaced with the consent of the scrutineer, who willimpound the replaced tyre.

(iv) Damaged or worn out tyres (by way of force majeure) must be reported to and beinspected by the Chief Scrutineer prior to the kart leaving the grid/impound area,replacement(s) will be at the competitors cost.

Drivers receiving a replacement(s) will be required to start at the rear of the grid in their nextcompetition, the only exceptions to this is a tyre with a manufacturing defect (as approvedby the tyre representative and/or the Chief Scrutineer) and/or the competitor electing to usean approved used tyre.

19.35 Multiple Entries of a Kart:Any kart entered may be driven by different drivers in different events, provided suchalternative drivers have been properly nominated on separate entry forms, and each hassatisfactorily completed the required number of practice laps, eg. Junior and Senior Classes.

19.36 Kart Specifications:Unless specifically approved by permit issuing authority, all karts participating in racemeetings shall comply with the technical, safety and other regulations and specificationsoutlined in the current edition of the AKA Karting Manual or subsequent authorisedamendments.

19.37 Local Club Events:“LOCAL CLUB EVENTS” may be run in accordance with local conditions and entries, butmust comply with the relevant Australian Kart Formula. These events do not apply to a Seriesor State Championship or State Closed Titles. All aspects of this specifically created classmust be listed on the supplementary regulations and approved by the State Karting Councilon an event-by-event basis.

19.38 Consumption of Alcohol/Drugs:1. Consumption of alcoholic beverages in the paddock, Parc Ferme or any other portion

of the competition venue under the control of the officials is expressly forbidden untilall practice or competition activity is concluded for each day.

2. Any driver or crew member who is considered to have consumed any alcoholicbeverage on the day of the event or practice shall not be permitted to participate.

3. Other than with the specific permission of a doctor, in writing and available forscrutiny, the use or consumption by any driver or crew member of any medication, oritem, known or expected to have a stimulant, depressant, sedative or tranquillisingeffect is prohibited for a period of 24 hours prior to the commencement of anycompetition.

4. A driver, Pit crew or official who, in the opinion of the Stewards, is affected byalcohol, medication, drugs or any other cause shall be excluded from the meeting. Theminimum penalty for unauthorised use of medication or other item is exclusion fromthe competition.

5. An appeal against this decision does not suspend the penalty of exclusion.

129.129.

19.39 Alcohol and Drug Testing:The AKA has adopted the Australian Sports Commissions policy on Drugs in Sport, whichis in accordance with the FIA regulations. The IOC list of substances applies. Alcohol andmarijuana are also prohibited.As a condition of entry a driver may be tested at any time for the consumption of alcohol orillegal substances.The AKA recommends that Breathalyser Units be digital and self-calibrating.Breathalyser Testing Procedure and Timetable:Testing as per instructions with the Breathalyser Unit.If positive (excess of 0.02 mg/100ml) then(a) record the reading and time of test(b) chaperone the person until a further test can be taken twenty (20) minutes after the

first test(c) record the second result and time of testIf both tests are positive (in excess of 0.02 mg/100ml) then proceed with a complaint.

130.130.

The following regulations shall be strictly adhered to by any person or Club given the authority to promote theAKA National Sprint Kart Championships (Easter) and a State Championship.

20.01 Championship Allocation:National Sprint Championships and International Events are to be allocated three (3) years inadvance of Competition. The NKC appointed Track Inspector will carry out such inspection by 31July two (2) years preceding the Competition. Additional inspections may be necessary and thesewould be at the cost of the promoting club. If requirements have not been carried or met, theNational Body may re-locate the Competition.

20.02 Circuit Standard:National and State Championships will only be conducted on circuits of a minimum 7 meters widethroughout their entire length. Straights to be a minimum of 7 metres wide (definition of a straightover 80 metres).

Circuit Grading and Lengths:International Events - CIK/FIA Regulations apply.A GRADE - National Sprint Championship.

Circuits to be a minimum length of 751 x 8 metres.B GRADE - National Dirt Track and all State Championships.

Circuits to be a minimum length of 350 metres.C GRADE - Open and Closed Meetings.Maximum length of any circuit to be 1.7km. These gradings are subject to the discretion of the NKC/SKC. A moratorium to year 2010 on tracklength and specifications subject to safety issues.

20.03 Optional: State Championships, may be split into series or divisions, which may be runat separate venues on separate dates.

20.04 Circuit Plan and Modifications: Plan of all circuits, parc ferme area and competitors facilitiesare to be sent to the AKA and be certified by the State Track Inspector as correct. Prior to a Stateor National Championship being conducted on a modified circuit, the Organisers of the event shallbe required to satisfactorily conduct at least one race meeting on that circuit.

20.05 Supplementary Regulations: Supplementary regulations for National and State Championshipsare to be prepared in conjunction with the Host Club of the event and the State body that the supregs pertain to.

20.06 Title Events: It is recommended that where special regional events are held in each State that thesebe called “Titles”, so that the Regulations that strictly govern Championship Events may beadjusted to local conditions and entries.

20.07 Application for Permit: Promoters shall, at least four (4) months prior to the date of the meetingfurnish the State Secretary with one (1) complete copy of the proposed Supplementary

CHAPTER 20 - NATIONAL AND STATE CHAMPIONSHIP EVENTS

131.131.

Regulations. These proposed Supplementary Regulations with the appropriate fee are to be in thehands of the AKA Secretary three (3) months prior to the first day of competition. SupplementaryRegulations and entry forms are not to be issued until the approval of the AKA (through the StateSecretary) is given for the appointment of the officers listed and other details as appropriate.Non compliance with this rule will be the imposition of a fine of $25 per day for each day late. Thefine to be the responsibility of the State Body with redress to the Club concerned.All appointed officials must be sent a copy of the Supplementary Regulations as soon as approved.

It shall be the responsibility of the club to send approved supplementary regulations to each statesecretary at least two months prior to the meeting. The State Secretaries shall be responsible for thedistribution of the supplementary regulations to their respective affiliated clubs.

20.08 Private Practice Prior to Qualifying at State or National Championships:

STATE CHAMPIONSHIIPSTrack will only be open for practice the two (2) days immediately before the event. (Track will beclosed to all practice from the Monday prior until commencement of practice). Practice timetableare to be circulated with the Supplementary Regulations and displayed at the circuit.

NATIONAL CHAMPIONSHIPSThe Promoters will make available the race circuit for a minimum of four (4) days for practice toall nominated drivers. These days for practice are to be within six (6) days of the commencementof the event and listed in the Supplementary Regulations. Practice timetables are to be circulatedwith the Supplementary Regulations and displayed at the circuit.

20.09 Timing and Lap Scoring Recording System at National and State Bitumen Championships:(a) For time qualifying, the electronic equipment shall be the minimum standard of the AMB

400 transponder system with infrared backup.(b) For lap-scoring recording, the minimum standard is to be the AMB 400 transponder

System with manual lap-scoring as a backup.

20.10 Promotional Material:Sponsors' names may appear on promotional material provided “National or State Championship”wording is prominent.

20.11 Preference for Easter National Bitumen Championship and CIK/FIA OceaniaChampionship Events:a) During the conduct of Easter National Championships:

(i) No other karting events will be authorised in the same state(ii) In OTHER states only closed or normal sprint race meetings may be held.(iii) No adjoining state is permitted to conduct a major event other than a normal meeting.

b) During the conduct of the Oceania Championship(provided 12 months notice is given for specific date)(i) No other karting events will be authorised in the same state.(ii) In OTHER states, no other major (championship) events can be authorised.

132.132.

20.12 Entries:(a) It shall be the responsibility of the Promoters to send entry forms and approved

Supplementary Regulations to each State Secretary at least two months prior to theMeeting. The State Secretaries shall be responsible for the distribution of the entry formsto their respective affiliated Clubs.

(b) Entries for Easter Nationals shall close a minimum of twenty one (21) days prior to thefirst day of competition. Entries for State Championships shall close a minimum of twentyone (21) days prior to the first day of competition when tyre pooling distribution is adopted.If no tyre pooling distribution, then entries close a minimum of fourteen (14) days prior tothe first day of competition.

A complete entry list for National and State Championship is to be dispatched by theorganisers to the AKA within 72 hours (3 working days) of the closing date of the entries.Late entries will not be accepted under any circumstances.The promoting club reserves the right to accept fax or email entries before closing date ifthey wish to do so credit card details MUST be supplied. If this is adopted it MUST bestipulated in the supplementary regulations also the fee for credit card processing.

(c) If there are insufficient entries to constitute a Class by the listed close of entries then theClass will NOT be contested. All drivers whose entry is not accepted for any Class shall benotified as soon as possible and entry fee will be returned.

20.13 Entry Fee:(a) Easter National Sprint Championship submitted to NKC at conference preceding

allocated year. (submission should include the practice fees and entry to the circuit for thedriver and two pit crew)(i) 2007 Easter National Sprint Championship:

Entry Fee shall be GST inclusive, per Driver, per Kart, per Class. (Tyre pooling /purchasing costs will be extra). All fees and entry to the circuit for the driver and twopit crew from Monday 2nd April 2007.

(b) Australian Championships for CIK Classes:Entry fee shall be decided by the NKC.

(c) State Sprint Championships:Entry Fee shall be decided by the State Karting Councils and shall include all practice fees.

20.14 Entry Form: The provisions contained in the Entry Form herewith shall be read in conjunctionwith, and shall form part of these regulations. In exceptional circumstances the NKC may giveapproval for lesser entries in a particular class/classes to be run at State Championship Events. Theinitial request must be made by the promoting club through their State Office and such decisionmay be made by phone hook-up.1. Entry Forms which are incomplete or not accompanied by the appropriate entry fee will be

rejected.2. The making of a false or incorrect statement on an entry form may result in the non-

acceptance of the entry.3. Multiple entries from one entrant in any one class will be accepted provided different

drivers are specified with each entry in that Class. A driver may only QUALIFY and raceone (1) entry per class. A separate entry form is required for each entry.

133.133.

4. If fewer than:-(i) Fourteen (14) genuine entries are received for a particular class for NATIONAL

SPRINT CHAMPIONSHIPS (Bitumen) or(ii) Eight (8) genuine entries are received for a particular class for STATE SPRINT

CHAMPIONSHIPS (Bitumen) with the exception of Tasmania and NorthernTerritory or

(iii) Five (5) genuine entries are received for a particular class for National and State DIRTTRACK CHAMPIONSHIPS, then that class MUST be withdrawn.

20.15 Standing RegulationsStanding regulations as laid down in this manual (chapter19) shall be used for all National andState Championships

20.16 Results: The Promoters shall, within seven (7) days after the end of the Meeting, provide to theAKA and to all competitors a dated and signed list entitled “Official Provisional Results”. The results will show:(a) All entrants in each Class together with their respective total points or finishing order and

also fastest qualifying time in each class.(b) Promoters of National and State Championships shall furnish all State Secretaries with the

Results of all National and State Championships.

20.17 Trophies:(a) AKA is responsible for providing trophies for the AKA National Championships to a

minimum value of $750 per Class (club to reimburse the AKA on receipt of invoice for costof trophies)

(b) Trophies for State Championships shall be a minimum of $300 per Class.(c) State/Club shall be responsible to forward to the AKA Secretary, within fourteen (14) days

of the event a copy of the financial statement of the monies received for nominations anda detailed list of the exact amount spent.

(d) NATIONAL SPRINT CHAMPIONS: Will be allocated GREEN number plates with ayellow number 1 for the period they remain a National Champion. The plates are to be usedonly in the class they were awarded. (First Place Only.) (Sprint and Dirt.) (Number platesfor National Champions are to be issued by the Promoting Club and available forpresentation with the Trophies.)

(e) STATE SPRINT CHAMPIONS: Will be allocated BLUE number plates with white numbersbearing their own state number for the period they remain a State Champion. The plates areto be used only in the class they were awarded. (First Place Only.) (Sprint and Dirt.)(Number plates for State Champions are to be issued by the Promoting Club and availablefor presentation with the Trophies.)

20.18 Eligibility of Entrants/Drivers:(a) Eligibility is limited to drivers who are holders of a current A or B Grade AKA licence for

Easter National Sprint Championship. NKC may approve other licence holders outside ofthe AKA (i.e. International Drivers).

(b) Eligibility is limited to drivers who are holders of a current A, B or C Grade AKA licencefor State Sprint Championships. NKC may approve other licence holders outside of theAKA (i.e. International Drivers).

134.134.

(c) Dirt Track Championships and National Dirt Track Championship. NKC may approveother licence holders outside of the AKA.

(d) Drivers are reminded that they must carry their licence at all times during practice and themeeting, as they will be required to produce same for checking and identification. (SeeRule 13.14.)

20.19 Provisional Licence Holders are not eligible for State or Easter National Championships.

20.20 Engine and Chassis Sealing (State and Easter National Championships)a) All engines must have provision for sealing in accordance with rule 19.33.b) A Plastic seal in conjunction with a colour coded event tag is to be used for identification

of engines and chassis at National and State Championships.c) Engine seals will not be distributed prior to event.

20.21 Events(1) Classes for Easter National Championships 2007 are as follows:

SENIORS JUNIORS100cc Clubman - Light 100cc Clubman100cc Clubman - Heavy 100cc National - Light100cc Clubman - Super Heavy 100cc National - Heavy100cc National – Light100cc National – HeavyLeopard LightLeopard HeavyNOTE: No additional classes shall be run at National Championships

(2) Classes for the Australian Championships for CIK Classes are as follows:

SENIORS JUNIORSFormula A Intercontinental A JuniorIntercontinental A

(3) Classes for the Australian Masters Games are as follows :

100cc Formula Age Categories100cc Clubman - Light 30 - 39100cc Clubman - Heavy 40 - 49100cc Clubman - Super Heavy 50 & over100cc National - Light100cc National – HeavyRotax LightRotax HeavyLeopard LightLeopard Heavy

135.135.

(4) Classes for State Championships will include those listed under NationalChampionships. (chart 1). Up to an additional six (6) classes may be run as approved bythe State Karting Council.

20.22 Method of Racing: FOR EASTER NATIONAL SPRINT CHAMPIONSHIPS 2007:

UNDER SUBSCRIBED CLASSES - UP TO 40 KARTSa) Two by five minute timed qualifying sessions Rule 19.17. First qualifying session lowest

kart numbers to the front. Second qualifying session, highest kart numbers to the front.b) Two heats of 10 laps; Heat 1 - fastest qualifying time to grid 1, and so on. Heat 2 - fastest

qualifying time to grid 1, and so on. c) Pre-final of 14 laps, lowest points to grid 1 and so on. d) Final of18 laps, the finishing order from Pre-final to grid 1 and so on.e) Non-finishers will be grided at the rear of the field in order of laps completed, then grid

positions from the Pre-final.f) Finishing order of the Final determines the winning positions in each class.

OVER SUBSCRIBED CLASSES - MORE THAN 40 KARTS

a) Two by five minute timed qualifying sessions per Rule 19.17. Over subscribed classes willbe split into multiple qualifying groups based upon race number. E.g. if 85 enter a class,the class will be split into three groups for qualifying based upon race number with Group1 being the lowest 40 kart numbers, Group 2 being the next 40 kart numbers and so on.First qualifying session lowest kart numbers to the front in each group. Second qualifyingsession, highest kart numbers to the front in each group.

b) After qualifying each class will be split into equal groups of up to 40 karts based uponqualifying position. Each group will be populated based upon qualifying position asfollows;1) The total number of qualifiers is divided by the track capacity which determines the

number of groups for the class. If each group is less than 50% of track capacity thenthe number of groups is decreased by one.

2) Once the total number of groups is determined the qualifying position determineswhich group each entrant competes in. Qualifying position 1 goes to Group 1,position 2 to Group 2 etc. Each subsequent qualifying position is included in the nextgroup until the total number of groups is reached. The next qualifier then moves intoGroup 1. E.g. If there are 130 entrants for a class, three compete groups would beformed and 10 qualifiers would cease to compete.

3) Those entrants not included in a group do not compete further and receive a $100refund of their race entry fee (no refund for tyres).

c) The groups compete separately up to and including the pre-final. The top 40 positions fromthe groups form the final grid. The final grid positions are based upon the points gainedduring the heats and pre-final with the karter with the lowest points to grid position 1, nextto grid position 2 and so on through the field.

d) Where an equal point’s situation exists for the final, the karter with the higher qualifyingposition (1 being highest) will receive the higher starting grid position.

e) Points for the heats and pre-final are awarded on the following basis. 0 for first, 2 forsecond, 3 for third and so on sequentially through the field.

136.136.

f) Two heats of 10 laps; Heat 1 - fastest qualifying time to grid 1, and so on. Heat 2 - fastestqualifying time to grid 1, and so on.

g) Pre-final of 14 laps, lowest points to grid 1 and so on.h) Final of 18 laps, the finishing order from Pre-final to grid 1 and so on.i) Finishing order of the Final determines the winning positions in each class.

20.23 Method of Racing: FOR STATE SPRINT CHAMPIONSHIPSThe system of racing for State Sprint Championships shall be decided by the State KartingCouncil.

137.137.

PreambleThe following regulations shall be strictly adhered to by any person or Club given the authority to promoteStandalone National Championship Event.

a) The promoter has the right to select the venue. b) Allocation of National Championship events to be 1 year.c) Additional (support) classes may be run at the discretion of the promoter.

20a.01 Supplementary Regulations:Supplementary regulations for the stand-alone Nationals are to be prepared in conjunction with thepromoter, host Club and state body that the supplementary regulations pertain to.

20a.02 Application for Permit: Promoters shall, at least four (4) months prior to the date of the meetingfurnish the State Secretary one (1) complete copy of the proposed Supplementary Regulations.These proposed Supplementary Regulations with the appropriate fee are to be in the hands of theAKA Secretary three (3) months prior to the first day of competition. Supplementary Regulationsand entry forms are not to be issued until the approval of the AKA (through the State Secretary) isgiven for the appointment of the officers listed and other details as appropriate.

Non-compliance with this rule will be the imposition of a fine of $25 per day for each day late.The fine to be the responsibility of the State Body with redress to the Club concerned. Allappointed officials must be sent a copy of the Supplementary Regulations as soon as approved.

20a.03 Private Practice Prior to Qualifying The Promoters will make available the race circuit for a minimum of one (1) day for practice to allnominated drivers. The day/s for practice are to be within four (4) days of the commencement ofthe event and listed in the Supplementary Regulations. Practice timetables are to be circulated withthe Supplementary Regulations and displayed at the circuit.

20a.04 Timing and Lap Scoring Recording System (a) For timed qualifying, the electronic equipment shall be the minimum standard of the AMB

400 transponder system with infrared backup.(b) For lap-scoring recording, the minimum standard is to be the AMB 400 transponder

System with manual lap scoring as a backup.

20a.05 Eligibility of Entrants/Drivers:Licence eligibility for Rotax, Formula 100, and ReSa Junior is A & B AKA Licence holders.Licence eligibility for ReSa Senior and Formula Australia is A,B,C AKA Licence holders. Driversare reminded that they must carry their licence at all times during practice and the meeting, as theywill be required to produce same for checking and identification. (See Rule 13.14.)

20a.06 Provisional Licence Holders are not eligible for Stand-alone National Championships

CHAPTER 20A - STAND ALONE NATIONAL EVENTS

138.138.

20a.07 Entries:It shall be the responsibility of the Promoters to send entry forms and approved SupplementaryRegulations to each State Secretary at least two months prior to the Meeting. The State Secretariesshall be responsible for the distribution of the entry forms to their respective affiliated Clubs.

20a.08 Close of Entries:a) Entries shall close a minimum of Fourteen (14) days prior to the first day of competition

if no tyre pooling is in place.b) Entries shall close a minimum of twenty one (21) days prior to the first day of competition

if tyre pooling is in place,c) If fewer than:-

Fourteen (14) genuine entries are received for a particular class for Standalone NATIONALSPRINT CHAMPIONSHIPS (Bitumen) then that class MUST be withdrawn

Late entries will not be accepted under any circumstances

If there are insufficient entries to constitute a Class by the listed close of entries then the Class willNOT be contested. All drivers whose entry is not accepted for any Class shall be notified as soonas possible and entry fee will be returned.

20a .09 Entry Fee:Entry Fee shall be GST inclusive, per Driver, per Kart, per Class. (Tyre pooling / purchasingcosts will be extra). All fees and entry to the circuit for the driver and two-pit crew.

The promoting club reserves the right to accept fax or email entries before closing date if they wishto do so credit card details MUST be supplied. If this is adopted it MUST be stipulated in thesupplementary regulations also the fee for credit card processing.

A complete entry is to be dispatched by the organisers to the AKA within 72 hours (3 workingdays) of the closing date of the entries.

20a.10 Entry Form:The provisions contained in the Entry Form herewith shall be read in conjunction with, and shallform part of these regulations. In exceptional circumstances the NKC may give approval for lesserentries in particular a class/classes to be run at the stand-alone National championship Events. Theinitial request must be made by the promoting club through their State Office and such decisionmay be made by phone hook-up.

a) Entry Forms, which are incomplete or not accompanied by the appropriate entry fee, willbe rejected.

b) The making of a false or incorrect statement on an entry form may result in the non-acceptance of the entry.

c) Multiple entries from one entrant in any one class will be accepted provided differentdrivers are specified with each entry in that Class. A driver may only QUALIFY and raceone (1) entry per class. A separate entry form is required for each entry

20a.11 During the conduct of a Standalone National Championships:

139.139.

• Only closed/normal events will be authorised in the same state, unless further than 500kmfrom the event.

• In OTHER states only closed or normal sprint race meetings may be held.• No adjoining state is permitted to conduct a major event other than a normal meeting.

20a.12 Engine and Chassis Sealing All engines must have provision for sealing in accordance with rule 19.33.Engine seals will not be distributed prior to event.

20a.13 TrophiesNATIONAL SPRINT CHAMPIONS: Will be allocated GREEN number plates with a yellownumber 1 for the period they remain a National Champion. The plates are to be used only in theclass they were awarded. (First Place Only.) (Sprint and Dirt.) (Number plates for NationalChampions are to be issued by the Promoting Club and available for presentation with theTrophies.)

20a.14 Standing RegulationsStanding regulations as laid down in this manual (chapter 19) shall be used.

20a.15 Results:The Promoters shall, within seven (7) days after the end of the Meeting, provide to the AKA andto all competitors a dated and signed list entitled “Official Provisional Results”.

The results will show:(a) All entrants in each Class together with their respective total points or finishing order and

also fastest qualifying time in each class.(b) Promoters of National and State Championships shall furnish all State Secretaries with the

Results of all National and State Championships.

20a.16 Method of Racing1. Undersubscribed Classes – Shall consist of 2 x timed qualifying sessions, three (3) heats,

pre-final and final. Finishing order of the final determines the positions in theChampionship class.

(a) Two (2) x four (4) minute minimum timed qualifying sessions (refer Rule 19:17) (b) Heat one: Grid positions as per qualifying (Fastest time to grid one, and so on)(c) Heat two: Grid positions as per qualifying (Fastest time to grid one, and so on)(d) Heat three: Grid positions as per qualifying (Fastest time to grid one, and so on) Each

heat to be run over a distance of 7km minimum.(e) One (1) pre-final. Lowest points from the three heats to grid one, and so on. Ties of

points from the heats will be decided by qualifying times. Minimum distance of pre-final shall be 11km

(f) One (1) final of minimum 16km. The finishing order from the pre-final to grid oneand so on, non finishers in the pre-final will be gridded at the rear of the field in theorder of laps completed, then grid position from the pre-final.

(g) All competitors must register a qualifying time and compete in one heat to be eligiblefor positions for the Pre Final and Final.

140.140.

2. Oversubscribed Classes: Shall consist of 2 x timed qualifying sessions, heats, pre-finaland final. Finishing order of the final determines the positions in the Championship class. Due to track density, oversubscribed classes must be split into two groups for qualifying.The two groups shall be determined by the race number of the entrant, being either odd oreven. For the first qualifying session, the odd numbers group shall be first. In the secondqualifying session, the even number group shall be first.

a) Two (2) X four (4) minute (minimum) timed qualifying sessions (refer Rule 19:17) a) The driver who records the fastest time from either Group will be identified as the

pole sitter.b) The driver who records the fastest time from the “other” Group, will be identified as

the second fastest time overall.c) The driver who records the second fastest time from the pole sitter Group, will be

identified as the third fastest time overall.d) The driver, who records the second fastest time from the “other” Group, will be

identified as the fourth fastest time overall.e) This process of determining the ranking of driver’s times shall continue as per the

above method for the entire field.

All drivers recording a valid qualifying time will be split into groups A, B, C, & D etc based on theabove system. The number of groups is dependant upon the track density and number of entries.EG. 33 – 48 entries = 3 groups, 49 – 64 entries = 4 groups etc.

Fastest to group A, second to group B, third to group C, fourth to group D, fifth to group A, sixthto group B and so on until all qualifiers are allocated to a group. Each of the groups mentionedabove will race with the other groups, in other words, A with B, B with C, and A with C etc. At theend of the heats, the drivers with the lowest points will progress to the finals. Each heat to be aminimum of 7 km.

c. Pre Final of minimum 11km, consisting of the number of drivers as permitted by themaximum track density, determined by the lowest points from the qualifying heats. Gridpositions will be determined by the heat scores with the lowest points to the front. Ties ofpoints from the heats will be decided by qualifying times.

d. Final of minimum of 16 km grided as per the finishing order of the Pre Final. Non-finisherswill be grided at the rear of the field in order of laps completed in the pre final. Finishingorder of the final determines the winning positions in each class.

e. All competitors must register a qualifying time and compete in one heat to be eligible forpositions for the Pre Final and Final.

20a.17. If requested, sponsors stickers supplied by the race organisers must be placed on all participatingkarts

141.141.

21.01 ENGINE HOMOLOGATION:It is a requirement that any engine used in AKA authorised events must be registered with theAKA. If not currently listed under your respective class then an application must be made to AKAfor appropriate documents for registration. Any water-cooled version of a currently registered air-cooled engine will require its own registration. CIK Engines 100cc and 125cc Gearbox

Notice to all importers and individuals importing engines for use in AKA authorised events.All engines must be homologated with the FIA/CIK and all must be accompanied byoriginal FIA/CIK documents (Homologation Papers)

Australian Engines or Australian ClassesRegistration of engines being either Australian made or for an AKA domestic class havedifferent fees.

a. Championship ClassRegistration / homologation of engine is $1,100.00 - A review fee of $500.00 will applyevery 3 years.

b. Non Championship ClassRegistration / homologation of engine is $500.00. - A review fee of $250.00 will apply every3 years.

c. Experimental ClassRegistration / homologation of engine is $500.00. - A review fee of $250.00 will apply every3 years.Registration is for a 9-year cycle.All engines having no FIA/CIK paperwork must be initially presented with the AKAHomologation paper work with all elements complete and the sample engine (complete) tothe National office. The AKA homologation papers will be reviewed by the TechnicalCommittee prior to the engine being ratified by the National Karting Council upon whichall the homologation fees, samples, drawings and homologation papers are with the AKA.An acceptance letter together with the registration number will be forwarded by way ofAKA letter authorising use on any AKA TrackRegistration of evolution to a registered engine is $500.00.

21.02 AFTERMARKET AND EVOLUTION ITEMS:(a) “An aftermarket component is a component that can replace an Original Equipment

Manufacture (“OEM”) component, but is NOT classed as a non-tech component”.(b) An evolution change is a change to the design of an existing homologated or registered

equipment and as such can only be submitted by the Manufacturer or RecognisedDistributor. 1 All aftermarket and evolution items are required to have AKA homologation for use

in AKA classes.2. An inspection/registration fee of $500.00 is applicable for each new item. This

procedure is the same as for engines that have no FIA/CIK Homologation paperwork.3. If a manufacturer as to remanufacture an old die or tooling to improve quality and

tolerances of parts or a better process of manufacture to improve production, this

CHAPTER 21 – AKA EQUIPMENT REGISTRATION & HOMOLOGATIONPROCEDURES

142.142.

constitutes evolution. The new evolution part will be issued an AKA ID Numberwhich will need to be registered/homologated/inspected at a cost of $250.00 per item.

4. The registration period, after the National Karting Council approval, is 9 years with areview every 3 years.

5. The registration will take effect after:Approval is given by the NKCHomologation fees are paid.Samples, technical specifications and drawings are lodged with the AKA.

An acceptance letter together with the registration number will be forwarded by way of AKAletter authorising use on any AKA Track.

21.03 HOMOLOGATION OF TYRES:Persons or companies who wish to inquire about the contracted tyre classes for the years2007,2008 and 2009 are asked to contact the National Technical Coordinator of the AKA via theNational office.

21.04 HOMOLOGATION OF CHASSISHomologation of Chassis with AKA

Application forms and full details are available from the AKA National Office Homologation of Chassis with CIK

Refer to the FIA/CIK Manual. The relevant paperwork is available from AKA National Office.

Homologation of non CIK Homologated Australian Made Chassis for ICA, JICA and ICCTo compete in ICA, JICA and ICC the appropriate paperwork and fees must be lodged withthe AKA National Office.Application forms and full details are available from the AKA National Office.

21.05 RESTRICTED CLASSES:No additional make or type of engine will be homologated to the following restricted classes:(i) National 100cc – senior, junior and rookies.(ii) Clubman 100cc – senior and junior.

143.143.

Preamble: Fuels containing Ethanol are not allowed to be used.

22.01 Fuel Testing:1. The digatron DT15 or DT47 series fuel testing kit will be the official preliminary fuel

testing method to be used by the AKA and the State Karting Councils.Prior to any test conducted, competitors must acknowledge if they are using PULPand Testers must ensure the digitron is not contaminated from any test on ELF fuels.This applied vice versa.

2a Method (for competitors using PULP)a) Rinse digitron in Fresh Premium Unleaded Fuel before use.b) Set Digatron Meter to .000 in a sample of fresh Premium Unleaded Petrol.c) Conduct test on competitor’s fuel either in the fuel tank or on a sample removed

from the fuel tank.d) Should the first test fail, a second test to be conducted on a sample removed

from the competitor’s fuel tank. The temperature of the zero sample and thecompetitor’s sample to be adjusted so that the temperature difference betweenthe two does not exceed 3 degree Celsius.

e) If the results from the second test from the Digatron DT14 AND OR DT47Series Meter be less than zero or greater than +40 units then it will require asample to be taken for laboratory analysis.

2b Method (for competitors using ELF07)a) Set Digatron Meter to .000 in a sample of fresh ELF07 fuel.b) Conduct test on competitor’s fuel either in the fuel tank or on a sample removed

from the fuel tank.c) Should the first test fail, a second test to be conducted on a sample removed

from the competitor’s fuel tank. The temperature of the zero sample and thecompetitor’s sample to be adjusted so that the temperature difference betweenthe two does not exceed 3 degree Celsius.

d) If the results from the second test from the Digatron DT14 AND OR DT47Series Meter be less than zero or greater than +40 units then it will require asample to be taken for laboratory analysis.

3. The AKA/SKC retains the option to use any other fuel testing method.4. In the event of an Appeal against the above Fuel Testing procedure, fuel samples may

be tested by an independent laboratory, with the total cost to the Appellant.

22.02 Random SamplesRandomly selected competitor(s) may have a sample of their fuel or lubricant taken andsealed for later laboratory analysis. If the fuel is found not to comply a complaint shall bemade to the State Tribunal Registrar by the Fuel Tester under Rule 7.06 and the competitor(s)shall be subsequently charged with an offence under Rule 5.01(q). The cost of such testingshall be borne by the promoting club or otherwise agreed.

CHAPTER 22 - FUEL / FUEL TESTING

144.144.

22.03 Fuel: For All Classes1. Safety:

a) All participants in motor sport are reminded that fuel, oils, lubricants, andcoolants are highly specialised substances.

b) Participants must be aware that these agents may contain substances that areextremely dangerous to one’s health if misused, inhaled or allowed to contacthuman skin.

c) Some of the contents of these fuels, oils, and lubricants are suspected of havingthe potential to cause cancer in rare instances.

d) The use of petrol as a general cleaning and washing agent is a common misuseof a potentially dangerous substance.

2. Purpose of this article:a) Is to ensure that the fuel used in Kart Racing is consistent with Premium

Unleaded Petrol, as this term is generally understood.b) Petrol within the meaning of these regulations is one of the following:

i) Petrol and/or fuel of a kind recognised by the AKA as being on general andgenuine sale to the public in Australia.

ii) Petrol and/or fuel that has been approved by the AKA.3. Permitted Fuels:

a) The only petrol’s and/or fuels permitted are:i) Premium Unleaded Petrol (PULP) having properties and characteristics as

required by Federal and/or State Government Regulations for PULP.ii) Fuel that has been approved by the AKA (which also will conform to

government requirements).b) Any petrol that appears to have been formulated in order to subvert the purpose

of this regulation will be deemed to be outside it.c) In addition, the fuel must contain no substance, which is capable of exothermic

reaction in the absence of external oxygen.d) Test methods for permitted fuels will be as recommended to the AKA from time

to time by the National Fuel Tester. 4. Additives & Engine Lubricants:

a) Only ambient air may be mixed with the fuel as an oxidant.b) Only commercially available motor oil that does not contain a performance-

enhancing additive may be used. If requested a competitor must advise therelevant officials which brand/type and ratio of oil he/she is using.

c) No substance other than oil as described in this rule may be added to petrol usedin competition.

5. Fuel Testing & Sampling:a) The Digatron DT15 OR DT47 Series Fuel Testing Kits will be used to test fuel.

Refer to Rule 22.01 for testing procedure. The AKA may also use any otherrecognised testing procedure to test the petrol and/or oil used by a competitor.

b) All samples will be taken in accordance with a detailed procedure for fuel testersthat is issued and updated from time to time by the National Fuel Tester.

6. Illegal Fuel Penalty:The non-compliance to these fuel Rules is punishable by a Penalty of up to five (5)years suspension. Refer Rule 6.03 Penalties.

145.145.

7. Control Fuel:Promoters of major events may state the details and availability of a control fuel.These details must be on approved Supplementary Regulations for the event and willautomatically constitute the designated fuel for that meeting. A control fuel cannotbe a fuel, which is not an approved fuel. The control fuel at the NationalChampionships for Junior Piston Port and Formula 100 will be ELF CIK 102fuel.

8. Fuel ApprovalBefore any fuel may be accepted as an approved fuel, it must have all governmentapprovals in writing. AKA may conduct an analysis before acceptance. A sample mustbe submitted to the AKA for analysis and approval.

The AKA reserves the right to charge all costs associated with the fuel approvalprocedure back the applicant. The decision of the AKA as whether a fuel meets AKAapproval is final, and no appeal may be entered. No fuel may be used under this rulein any AKA event without prior approval.

9. Approved Fuels:a) For General Use – PULP produced by major refineries, Elf BFK 07b) Control Fuels

Note: Elf CIK102 is specifically formulated for CIK performance engines andmay not be approved for general karting categories and/or events.

c) List of approved fuels.1 For General use PULP produced by major refineries

And including ELF BFK 072 ELF CIK 102 OR ELF Euro 102– is specifically formulated for CIK

performance engines and may not be approved for general kartingcategories and/or events.

3 Fuels must not contain ethanol

22.04 Fuel Container:Shall be securely mounted in front of driver, made of a leak proof material and mounted sothat it does not project in a manner likely to cause a hazard or a spillage. All fuel containersto be fitted with a male connector or accept the flexible fuel line. Flame retardant materialsare recommended. The fitting of overflow bottle/s is compulsory. (150ml minimum total.)All flexible fuel line connections are to be wired or clipped to the satisfaction of theScrutineer. Fuel taps are optional. Karts fitted with float carburettors must have a catch tankincluded in the carburettor vent system to catch surplus fuel in the event of the carburettorflooding.

148.148.

23.01 General:Tyres shall be new or in good condition with no apparent flaws.No modifications to tyres are permissible.Outside diameter: 310mm max - 220mm min.Radial tyres are NOT permissible.Tyre pressure bleed off values are NOT permitted.

23.02 Bead Retention:1. This sub-rule applies to all dry tyres used in the following classes: Open.2. It does not apply to Dirt Track racing or wet weather tyres.3. Rims to have a form of full positive bead retention on the outer rim.

23.03 Tyre Treatment:1. It is not permissible to tamper with any tyre, to alter its hardness, construction or

composition with any method or agent.2. Non compliance with this Rule is punishable by a penalty of up to five (5) years

suspension. Refer Rule 6.03 Penalties.3. Checking of Tyres:

(a) An approved measuring instrument may be used for checking tyres for illegalagents/solvents and for shore hardness.

(b) A photo ionisation detector (PID) and durometer are approved measuringinstruments for checking tyres for illegal agents/solvents and shore hardness.

(c) A Gas Chromatograph is an approved instrument for testing samples of rubber.(d) Randomly selected competitors may have their tyre/s or a sample of the rubber

in their tyre taken and sealed for later laboratory analysis. If the tyre/s or sampleis found not to comply with these Regulations, then a complaint will be madeand submitted to the Tribunal Registrar by the tyre tester under Rule 7.06.

(e) The cost of such testing shall be borne by the promoting club or as otherwiseagreed.

23.04 Preheating of Tyres:Preheating of tyres is not permissible before leaving the grid.

Method of Tyre Bead RetentionMinimum 4mm screws threadedthrough the rim behind the tyre beadat 120 degree intervals and sealed.

CHAPTER 23 - TYRES

149.149.

23.05 Weaving to Warm Tyres:Refer Rule 19.26 (ii).

23.06 Number of Tyres Permitted:Refer Rule 19.34 and respective Class Rules

23.07 Combination of Tyres:The mixing of wet and dry category tyres, on the kart at any one moment, is not permitted.This rule is not applicable to speedway racing.

23.08 AKA Contracted Tyre Prices

Tyre Retail*Dunlop SL1 $205.00 per set *Dunlop SL6 $235.00 per setMG FZ Yellow $255.00 per setMG AZ-Red $235.00 per setDunlop KT6SLW1 $234.00 per set* max retail fixed price, (rounded to nearest $0.25)* Price effective 1st May 2007

23.09 APPROVED TYRES:(a) Method of approval: (Note tyre still requires ratification by NKC before final

approval is given).

(b) (1) CIK Approved• Importers pay registration fee of $275.00

(2) Not CIK Approved but previous tendered brand.• Submit Technical data as per AKA Tyre tender• Same as Tyre tender and royalty

(3) Not CIK approved and not a previously tendered brand.• Submit technical data as per AKA Tyre tender• AKA Nominated tyre tester to carry out test• Double the tyre tender and royalty.

1 AKA approved dry tyres – The following tyres are accepted by the NKC for selectionin AKA classes where tyre contracts/restrictions are NOT specifically designated forcompetition.

Bridgestone YGK and YJC and YGL and YDSDunlop SL1 and SL6 and SL5Maxxis HG3 (Biland)MG AZ – (Red) and FZ – (Yellow) and HZMOJO D1Yokohama MF – GP1 and MS – YO1

150.150.

2 AKA approved wet tyres – The following are accepted by the NKC for selection inAKA classes where tyre contracts / restrictions are NOT specifically designated forcompetition.

Bridgestone YGRDunlop KT6SLW1 (Tender awarded 2004)MG WZ

3. CIK homologated group 2 wet weather tyres NOT APPLICABLE IN 20074. CIK homologated group 2 slick tyres NOT APPLICABLE IN 2007

23.10 The following AKA classes are restricted to:

Chapter Class Dry Tyre Wet Tyre41 Midget Dunlop SL1 Dunlop KT6SLW140 Rookie Dunlop SL1 Dunlop KT6SLW139 Jnr Nat Dunlop SL1 Dunlop KT6SLW138 Jnr Clubman MG AZ Red Dunlop KT6SLW137 Jnr PP MG FZ Yellow Any CIK Group 2 wet36 Snr Nat Dunlop SL1 Dunlop KT6SLW134 Clubman MG AZ Red Dunlop KT6SLW130 PP MG FZ Yellow Any CIK Group 2 wet29 Form 100 MG FZ Yellow Any CIK Group 2 wet35 Form JMA MG AZ Red Dunlop KT6SLW132 PRD Maxxis HG3 Dunlop KT6SLW133 ReSa MG FZ Yellow Dunlop KT6SLW131 Form Aust MG AZ Red Dunlop KT6SLW145 Leopard MG FZ Yellow MG WZ44 Biland250 Maxxis HG3 Dunlop KT6SLW143 Gearbox AKA – dry Any CIK Group 2 wet46 Inter C AKA – dry Any CIK Group 2 wet28 Form Rotax Bridgestone YJC Dunlop KT6SLW126 Open Perf Class As per Class spec As per Class Spec42 Sportsman AKA–dry (State Rule) Dunlop KT6SLW147 Jnr ReSa MG FZ Yellow Dunlop KT6SLW150 Formula A and ICA Dunlop SL6 (Under Any CIK Group 2 wet

Review by IKC (See R23.09.03)Committee for 2005)

Inter A Jnr Any wet Group 2 CIK(See R23.09.3)

1 Classes restricted to: Bridgestone YJC, Vega SL4, MG AZ Red and FZ Yellowand Maxxis HG3 / Dunlop SL6.a) May only use 4.5/10 - 5 front and 7.1/11 - 5 rear.

2 Classes restricted to: Dunlop SL1a) May only use 4.5/10 - 5 front and 7.1/11 - 5 rear except Midgets and Rookies

where they may option to use Size: 4.5/10 - 5 rear.

151.151.

3 Classes restricted to MG AZ Reda) May only use 4.5/10 -5 front and 7.1/11 - 5 rear.

4 Classes restricted to Dunlop KT6SLW1a) May only use 10 x 4.0 - 5 front and 11 x 6.5 - 5 rear except Midgets and Rookies

where they may option to use size 10 x 4 - 5 rear.

23.11 Tyre PoolingTyre Pooling for restricted/designated dry weather tyres will be compulsory at the AustralianNational Championships. Tyre pooling at this event must comply with the followingregulations. Tyre pooling optional for State Championships.

1. The entry fee for all restricted tyre classes will incorporate at the cost (as per tyrecontracted price) of one (1) set of tyres per class per driver only.

2. The promoting club at the designated circuit will provide one (1) set of tyres perdriver per class at least one day prior to time trials.

3. Tyres supplied by the promoting club will be as per the manual and will be of thesame batch number within each class. (eg. All clubman light entrants must be issuedwith the same batch number etc.)

4. All tyres supplied by the promoting club will be marked with the race number andclass they are to be used in. Tyres will be stamped internally then externally markedwith class and racing number before leaving impound area.

5. The promoting club may issue only one set of tyres per driver per class.6. Damaged or worn out tyres (by way of force majeure) must be reported to and be

inspected by the Chief Scrutineer prior to the kart leaving the grid/impound area,replacement(s) will be at the competitors cost.Drivers receiving a replacement(s) will be required to start at the rear of the grid intheir next competition, the only exceptions to this is a tyre with a manufacturingdefect (as approved by the tyre representative and/or the Chief Scrutineer) and/or thecompetitor electing to use an approved used tyre.

7. In case of any “force majeure”, the promoting club will order in addition to the oneset per driver per class, 5% (five percent) extra quantity of each type of tyre.

8. The promoting club will obtain (and comply with) via their state body a copy of theconditions governing the transaction between the promoting club and the tyresupplier.

9. An unused tyre having a circumference variation of more than 10mm may beexchanged. The circumference is to be measured at the centreline of the tread area andtyres are to be mounted and inflated to a similar pressure. In consultation with the tyresupplier.

When checking tyres for tyre treatment using the Photo Ionisation Detector (PID) at the race meeting ifthe PID shows a reading on a tyre allow the equipment to zero and check another site on that tyre byleaving the snorkel just touching the tread surface for 2 seconds.

If you get a reading on the second site of the same tyre check all the other tyres on the Kart using the sameprocedure. If all the other tyres do not show a reading, allow to race but check again through the meeting.

AKA Tyre Testing and Sampling Procedure

152.152.

When 2 tyres or all 4 show a similar reading for each tyre on the PID allow the kart to race the heat andimpound on completion of the heat even if the kart has a DNF.

When you get a reading on 2 or more tyres a rubber sample has to be sent away to the GasChromatograph for the final verification of a substance or compound being introduced into the rubberof the tyre. The rubber sample sent would then be compared against the standard tyre sample with agraph overlay that will clearly indicate the presence of an introduced substance or compound in the tyresample.

This Gas Chromatograph testing procedure is the same as the fuel test so it is conclusive. If the samplerubber does not compare with the standard sample this then is the final verification that the tyres havehad a substance or compound introduced to change the properties of the rubber in the tyre.

The rubber samples (2) should be taken from the same site on one tyre that showed the reading on thePID eg if the two front tyres show a reading either one will do, if it is only the back two tyre that showthe reading take the samples from the one away from the motor, if it is one front and one rear on oneside take the samples from the one that is away from the motor. When all four tyres have a similarreading take the samples from the rear tyre on the brake side.

Using a new or clean NT cutter, equivalent or scalpel that has been cleaned with a clean lint free clothor tissue cut a sliver of rubber about 10 mm long 5 mm wide and 0.5 deep from the tread surface takingcare not to cut deep into the tyre.

After cutting the sliver from the tread surface of the tyre cut the rubber sample into to equal parts. Beingvery careful not to cut into the tyre then using tweezers or knife tip put the samples into the clean glassvial with each sample having their own new glass vial and screw on the lid. Then seal in the plasticbottle using the same bottles that are supplied for fuel samples. These are available for purchase fromNational Office via State.

Once the sample bottles have been sealed using the sample method and paper work, as is used in fuelsamples, ask the competitor to choose one sample and inform him that the other sample will be sent tothe Gas Chromatograph for final verification of the presence of a substance or compound in the tyrerubber.

When the report is received at State Office from the Gas Chromatograph testing and it is positive thisis then sent to the State Tribunal Register to handle.

153.153.

24.1 1. The AKA is of the opinion that control of noise is emerging as a major issue for motorsport and that increased Government controls may be imposed on those motor sportorganisations and individuals that exceed the stated levels. The potential for noiseinjuries to our Officials, Competitors and their crews must also be addressed andminimised. Karting as a stand alone Sport can not allow an individual or club toselfishly satisfy themselves to the detriment of the Sport now or in the future.Competitors and those involved with Kart preparation are required to closely check allfittings and fastenings associated with the control of noise on their Kart and to maintaina vigilant and preventative stance to noise control

2. From 1st January 2003, the permitted noise emission level from a kart must not exceed98 dBA when measured at a point 4 metres away with AKA vertical methods.

24.2 Permitted Noise Level:At all events, tracks and venues licensed or approved by the AKA the permitted noise levelsare1. At normal tracks the permitted noise levels, must not exceed 100DBA when measured

at a point 4 metres above the centre of the track (refer penalties rule 24.7)2. Clubs may apply to the National Karting Council for an exemption to the AKA noise

regulations.3. Supplementary Regulations may stipulate a lesser Noise Level for the complete

meeting or for any part or component as designated.

24.3 Noise Measuring:1. At all race meetings an official must be nominated Judge of Fact (Noise Level) and

his/her name included in the regulations for the meeting.2. The Stewards must ensure that the Organisers have the necessary noise measuring

devices in place and that they are in operation throughout the entirety of the racemeeting.

3. In order to assist competitors after each practice and qualifying session, drivers of kartswhich record sound levels of 98 dBA to 100 dBA (using AKA vertical method) shouldbe advised by the officials.

4. Results of any Noise Measuring testing at a meeting, duly signed by the responsibleOfficial, are to be given only to the Clerk of Course or Stewards who will then take anynecessary action before clearing them for general distribution.

24.4 Noise Testing Equipment:1. The Sound Level Meter tested and approved for the stipulated noise level tests is - Make

PCWI, Model 8921 and is available complete with microphone and cables through theAKA. Any alternate or secondary unit must conform to the minimum requirements ofAustralian Standards AS1259 part 1982 for Type 2 Meters.

2. Sound Level Measurements are to be made in accordance with the procedures inAustralian Standard AS2659.1 - 1988 “Guide to the Use of Sound MeasuringEquipment Part 1 Portable Sound Level Meters” using 'F' time weighting characteristic,normal incidence microphone and 'A' weighting.

CHAPTER 24 – NOISE CONTROL

154.154.

3. The test positions are to be set by the State Track Inspector and should be sited;(a) to measure karts when they are under maximum acceleration and are operating at

a minimum of 75% of their rev range(b) to ensure that the maximum noise level emitted by a kart is measured(c) to ensure minimum reflection from buildings / structures.

4. The microphone is to be located 4 metres (+/-0.1m) above the centre of the track andto be aimed at the centre line of the track.

5. It is recommended that all sound meters utilise remote microphones. This is to permitthe sound meter and the operator to be located away from the microphone at a saferdistance from the track where they can be behind a safety barrier without affecting thenoise level at the microphone.

24.5 Supplementary Testing:The Stewards or Clerk of Course may direct a competitor to submit his/her Kart to a noisetest at any time during a competition or race meeting. This is to enable the Officials to testselected Karts at the end of a competition, race, heat, time trial or qualifying session shouldit prove difficult to assess their levels during that activity. If such a test is to be done, the Kartshould be impounded and tested before any work can be carried out to the Kart. Competitorsmust comply with any reasonable request from the Officials.

24.6 Noise Offences:A driver whose Kart which emits noise in excess of the designated noise level at any timeshall be penalised. They may also be removed from the circuit and not permitted to resumepractice or racing until the Officials are satisfied that work has been carried out to rectify theproblem.

24.7 Penalties: The recommended penalties for noise offences are:1. When measuring devices are used;

(a) Allowed level plus 1dBA; Penalty 1 point or 1 place penalty.(b) Allowed level plus 2dBA; Penalty 2 points or 2 places penalty.(c) Allowed level plus 3dBA; Penalty 4 Points or 4 places penalty.(d) Allowed level plus 4dBA; Penalty 8 points or 8 places penalty.(e) Allowed level plus 5dBA; Penalty 16 points or 16 places penalty.(f) Allowed level plus 6dBA and over; Penalty of Exclusion from that race, heat,

practice session, qualifying session, time trial or similar2. When measuring devices are not used; Reserved3. Supplementary Regulations may provide for additional penalties.

24.8 Noise Safety:1. Officials: Every Official or helper who is located close to the track should be issued

with ear protection. This can be either earmuff style or disposable foam plugs style.2. Competitors: it is compulsory to wear ear plugs at all times when driving a kart. 3. Pit Area: (In / Out grids and Through grids). It is recommended that all personnel in the

pit area use ear protection.4. Paddock Area: (Where the karts normally are between races). The starting of kart

engines in the Paddock area is prohibited.

155.155.

5. Starting of kart engines in the out grid is only permissible under the instruction of thegrid/pit marshal.

6. The promoting club in conjunction with the State Track Safety Inspector will designatea safe area for the starting of kart engines. It is recommended all persons wear earprotection in this area.

7. Spectators - As spectators are in most instances able to enter the Paddock and get veryclose to the Pit areas, the AKA recommends that Clubs should post signs at all Pit /Paddock entrances advising that ear protection is recommended past that point andadvising where ear protection is available.

8. The AKA recommends that Clubs have supplies of disposable ear plugs available at allmeetings.

24.9 Noise Emission: To assist in reducing Noise Emissions; 1. For all classes using the Yamaha KT100S Series Engine, it is compulsory that a system

is employed to reduce the vibration of the engine’s cooling fins. Shrouds wrappingaround air-cooled engine cylinder and cylinder head fins are not permissible.

2. For all other classes it is recommended that a system is employed to reduce thevibration of the engine’s cooling fins.

157.157.

• For the purposes of testing and evaluation of equipment not conforming to this chapter the AKA Executivemay permit limited testing under controlled circumstances. For the purposes of this section Rule 13.20 (e) maynot apply.

• Karts are to comply with the following in order to compete or practice at race meetings

25.01 Chassis:(a) Wheelbase: Shall be a maximum 1270mm and a minimum of 1000mm. The maximum

overall length of the vehicle shall be 1820mm without nose cone fitted. It is forbidden tohave any appendage or protrusion which might be hazardous to other vehicles.Midget and Rookies Class Only: Wheelbase - Minimum 880mm.

(b) Track: Shall measure at least two thirds (66.6%) of the measurement of the wheelbase, andshall be measured between tyre centres.Maximum kart width for a kart shall not exceed 1400mm.

(c) Height: Maximum height of kart shall not exceed 710mm from the ground. (d) Tyres: Refer Chapter 23.(e) Wheels/Axle: Front wheels shall revolve on ball or roller type bearings as separately

mounted wheels. Rear wheels to be driven by a one piece axle shaft. Rear axle must be ofsteel and the maximum external diameter is 50mm the minimum will be 25mm with aminimum wall thickness at all points as laid out in the table below, except in key ways andthe chamfers (maximum chamfers will be 3mm).50mm 1.9mm40mm 1.9mm35mm 3.0mm30mm 3.0mmless than 30mm to be solidAluminium axles can be used for speedway and Dirt only. Axles to be 40mm in diameterand have a 4.85mm minimum wall thickness at all points except in key ways.

The number of wheels and tyres is fixed at two front and two rear. Wheels must be securedto the axle by metal nuts or high tensile type bolts. Axle must not protrude beyond tyre.Where axle keys are not the same length as keyway or there is a risk that key may becomedislodged, a hose clamp or other positive method of key retention is required.

(f) Frame: Shall be all metal and shall not extend sideways beyond the outside wall of any tyre.(g) Bumper Bars: Must be fitted and must be pinned, welded or bolted at all fixing points.

Open ends to be radiused. Drilling of metal components for lightness is not permissible.Tube diameter of bumper bar must not exceed 30mm.

(h) Bodywork: The only permissible bodywork or aerodynamic aids are side pods, nassaupanels, nosecone and CIK/FIA homologated rear impact protection bodywork.

25.02 Side Pods: Compulsory for All Classes:(i) The side pods shall consist of a minimum two side members and a top within the dimensions

of the illustration. No part of the side pods may cover any part of the Driver when seated inthe kart in his/her normal driving position. When the kart is viewed from underneath, thechassis-frame must remain fully visible.

CHAPTER 25 - AUSTRALIAN KART FORMULA

158.158.

(ii) Side pods must be a separate item to the undertray.(iii) It is recommended that the side pod securing nuts be fitted on the internal surfaces of the

pod. If fitted externally no more than approx 2 threads of the bolt to extend past the nylocnut.

(iv) Bars on the outside surface of the side pods are not permissible.(v) No additional materials or panels are to be fitted to the outside or top surface of the side pods,

other than decals or competition timing equipment as directed.(vi) Side pod mounting bars must be pinned or bolted using minimum 6mm diameter (steel)

fixing. Open ends to be radiused. Drilling of metal components for lightness is notpermissible. Tube diameter must not exceed 30mm.CIK Homologated Chassis using springs as their primary method of mounting are requiredto have a secondary (metallic) method of retention. Minimum of 6mm diameter bolt/pin ormulti-strand wire tether through the existing spring mounts.

(vii) Dimensions: Side pods: The side pods must not; • Be outside the plane passing through the outer edge of the rear wheels, (ref.

illustration). This rule does not apply when wet weather tyres are fitted. • With front tyres in a straight-ahead position, protrude above the plane through the top

of the front and rear tyres, (ref. illustration.)The side pods must have a minimum ground clearance of 25mm. Their outer side mustcomprise a vertical surface, (with a tolerance of 10 degrees in relation to the theoreticalvertical plane,) with a minimum height of 75mm, (immediately above the ground clearance.)The side pod must fill a minimum of 70% of the distance between the tyres.

(viii) The outside vertical surface of a side pod must be predominantly uniform and smooth,having no additional cut outs or holes other than;• Those required for their attachment, nominally maximum 6mm screws with “Button”

style head only• a passage for an external starter shaft. • It may have a 30mm by 30mm (maximum) groove along its length.

(ix) Side Pods are to be attached at a minimum of two points. With the exception of fixings,transponders and transponder holders, no other items may be placed in or attached to the sidepods.

(x) Material: Side Pods and Nassau Panel:Shatterproof/non-metallic. Fibreglass must be chopped strand matting type. If plastic, it mustbe non-splinterable.

DIAGRAM IS FOR DIMENSIONAL REFERENCE ONLYA-A = With the front tyres in a straight-ahead position, must not protrude above the plane through

159.159.

the top of the front and rear tyres.B = 25mm minimumC = 10mm minimum (front wheels on full lock.)D = 60mm maximumE-E = Must not be outside the plane passing through the outer edge of the rear wheels. This rule

does not apply when wet weather tyres are fitted.F = Corner radius, 5mm minimum.G = 50mm minimum.H = 75mm minimum.

25.03 Nassau Panel:May be used, provided they are no wider than 300mm (bitumen) or no wider than 500mm (dirt) andno higher than top of steering wheel and do not restrict the driver. Legibility of race numbers seerule 25.17.

DIAGRAM IS FOR DIMENSIONAL REFERENCE ONLY

I = 50mm min J = 300mm max (bitumen) K = 500mm max (dirt track)

25.04 Undertray:Shall be of non-perforated sheet of a minimum 0.5mm in steel or 1.2mm in aluminum or 2mm infibreglass and shall have no void large enough to permit any part of the driver's body to pass through.Securing nuts may be fitted above or below the floor pan, no more than approximately 2 threads ofthe bolt to extend past the nyloc nut. Undertray must not extend beyond the inside of the chassisrails.

25.05 Steering:1. Shall be effected by the operation of a full wheel or aircraft type wheel, but must have a

continuous outer rim. Straight handlebars are forbidden.2. The steering wheel boss is to be manufactured of metal and attached with minimum of 6mm

height tensile bolt and be fitted with self locking nut. Plastic components are forbidden. Withthe exception of Rotax Steering Boss (part number 660 640) unmodified.

3. Steering shall be direct acting through a steering shaft of 16mm minimum diameter if solidor minimum 18mm diameter, if tubular, having a minimum wall thickness of 1.5mm and beconstructed of steel. The shaft shall be welded or bolted with a mating collar for steeringwheel attachment. The steering shaft shall have a collar/retaining device, to be securely fittedwithin 5 mm of the lower edge of the upper steering shaft bush.

4. All bolts must be a minimum of 8mm in diameter for king pin & rod ends. All these bolts

160.160.

to be of strength class of 8.8 or greater and be fitted with self locking nuts.5. The tie rods are to be a minimum 8mm OD steel rod or 10mm OD by 2mm steel tube or

minimum 10mm OD aluminum alloy rod or equivalent or 12mm OD by 2.6mm aluminumalloy tube or equivalent. An engaged thread length minimum 8mm is required between tierod and rose joint. Rose type joints of peg, plastic/nylon and/or pressed metal type are notpermitted.

25.06 Front Fairing (Nose Cones):Nose cones are compulsory in all classes.(a) Nose cone must comply with the measurements and diagram outline in every respect.(b) No strengthening pieces or support permitted.(c) Material: Plastic only.(d) (Must be non-splinterable and non-shatterable).

DIAGRAM IS FOR DIMENSIONAL REFERENCE ONLYA = With the front tyres in a straight-ahead position, must not protrude above the plane

through the top of the front and rear tyres. B = 25mm minimumL = 650mm maximum.M = Must not protrude outside the plane passing through the outer edge of the front wheels

in their straight ahead position. Minimum dimension will be 500mm

25.07 Brakes:The brakes must be effective and work on at least both rear wheels simultaneously.1 Braking of the rear wheels ONLY except

(a) the following classes: 125 gearbox, Intercontinental C, Open Class and with 2 strokeengines having a total capacity of 125 cc or greater

or(b) if detailed in class technical chapter

2 Rear brakes must be foot operated through the two rear wheels, front wheel brakes may behand operated.

3 For twin engine karts a dual rear brake system is recommended.4 Disc brakes only. May be hydraulic or mechanically operated.

161.161.

5 All brake system mounting bolts and studs must be of high tensile material. The brake pedalmust not protrude past the vertical plane of the forward most part of the front crash bar whenoperated.

6 All brake pad mounting bolts must be of high tensile material and fitted with a sleeve.Shoulder type bolts are not permitted.

7 Where brake pads are retained only by bolts, the bolts must be drilled and safety wired withquality tie wire or if split pins are used they are to be in manufactured condition with aminimum diameter of 3mm.

8 Nylon brake hoses must use metal fittings.9 All brake cables must be multi-strand steel wire of 2.25mm minimum diameter and must be

fastened by a machine swagged fitting or by positive methods that cannot cut into the wire.Electrical connectors or similar are not permitted.

10 Brake pedal rods are to be a minimum of 6mm diameter solid steel if the threaded ends arecut into the rod or 5mm solid steel if the threaded ends are rolled on the end of the rod.

11 All fasteners must be safety wired or fitted with self-locking nuts.12 All hollow pins must be wired or pinned.Safety NotesThe use and handling of Cadmium plated parts and asbestos is considered by the National Healthand Medical Research Council to be cancer causing.

25.08 Exhaust Header Pipe andExhaust Header Pipe: Formula Australia, Clubman, National 100cc, Midgets, Rookies.This item is not restricted to the original Manufacturer but must completely conform to the type(style) and dimensional sizes of the original header pipe. Inside diameter must be parallel. Lengthmust be a minimum of 120mm (as per diagram below). Maximum inside diameter of 36mm.Minimum diameter 34mm. Refer diagram. Modifications to fit an exhaust probe are permissible.Refer Rule 25.09.

25.09 Exhaust System:1. Must be such as to carry the exhaust gases away from and to the rear of the driver. 2. Exhaust gases must all pass through the exhaust header pipe and the muffler and silencer (if

mandatory) at all times.3. Mufflers must conform to Rule 24.2 with respect to noise level. (Supplementary Regulations

may allow for a lesser noise level.)4. The open end must point in such a way so that it does not present a hazard to other drivers.

162.162.

5. Exhaust systems must be securely fastened with springs to a mounting bracket cradle and tothe header pipe of the engine. A secondary fastening system, comprising a multi-strand wire(as used in throttle cables) to be secured through a fixing lug or a similar attachment (e.g.hose clamp) on the muffler and fixed to the chassis or rear bumper bar to prevent the exhaustsystem detaching from the kart.

6. It is permissible to use, externally, heat proof wrapping between the springs and exhaustcradle and the springs and flex.

7. A maximum of one (1) Exhaust probe/fitting is permitted. The maximum diameter of theprobe is 6mm. Maximum length of exhaust probe is 25mm

25.10 Throttle:Must be foot operated only. The throttle pedal must not protrude past the vertical plane of theforward most part of the front crash bar when operated. When released must shut off air fuel mixturepassage sufficiently to reduce engine revolutions to an idle speed. Butterfly throttles must be fittedwith two return springs, both able to shut off throttle if one should fail. It is recommended slide valvethrottles be fitted with a secondary method of closing.

25.11 Guards:(i) Chain Guards: A chain guard is compulsory and must be designed to protect the driver in

the event of a chain breakage and shall be of sufficient strength to withstand the impact of aflailing chain. All chain guards must be securely fixed at both ends. Sprockets not formingpart of the drive train must be removed.

(ii) Engine Sprocket Guards: An engine sprocket guard is compulsory and must give sufficientfront and side protection to prevent the driver trapping his/her fingers in the chain.

(iii) The fitting of skid plates or guards to prevent the brake disc or axle sprocket and chain fromcontacting the track is prohibited.

25.12 Seating:Shall be designed to minimise the likelihood of the driver sliding Sideways. It is recommended ametal plate 35mm minimum diameter of 1.5mm thickness be placed between seat and stays.

25.13 Number Plates:(i) Shall be a flexible material with a flat surface large enough to carry number which must be

at least 130mm high and 20mm wide continuous brush stroke. They shall be spaced 20mmapart and have a minimum 20mm border of the approved background colour around thenumber

(ii) Number plates shall be coloured as followsSenior Classes: Yellow number plate with black numbersJunior Classes: White number plate with black numbers.Rookie and Midget Classes: White number plate with red numbers. May have a Blacksurround of the Red number of no more than 3mm. The black must have no white betweenit and the Red. Numbers must still comply with 25.13(i)

(iii) The number plate shall be mounted on the front section of the kart and on the rear bumperof the kart so they will not pivot up or down. Side numbers are required to be mounted onboth sides of the kart. The side number plate size shall have a minimum 20mm border of the

163.163.

approved background colour around the number and shall be to the rear outside face of theside pods. The height of the number is to be 100mm minimum, 15mm minimum widthparallel brush stroke. They must be readable from a height of 3 metres and from a distanceof 10 metres. All corners must be radiused.

(iv) It is recommended the required weight of the 106 to 200cc Class be shown on the frontnumber plate. Numbers may be used on helmets in addition to these.

(v) National Sprint Champions: Refer Rule 20.17 (c).(vi) State Sprint Champions: Refer Rule 20.17 (b).(vii) PROVISIONAL Licence Holders shall have a regulation “P” plate on the front and rear of

their karts, clearly visible.

25.14 Chain Oilers: Only permitted on Dirt Tracks. (Optional to Promoters).

25.15 Suspension:(i) Any suspension device, either elastic or hinged, is prohibited.

25.16 Communication and Telemetry: Radio communication, mobile phones and telemetry aids withthe exception of official timing equipment are not permitted to be used by drivers duringcompetition.

25.17 Engines and Transmission:(a) Type of engine shall be 2 or 4 cycle.

Modifications to engines are only permissible where stated under Class Specifications.(b) Transmission System: Forbidden in all classes EXCEPT gearbox classes and Open Class.(c) Front Wheel Drive systems are forbidden.(d) Clutch: Must be centrifugal type only. Clutches must be AKA registered and can only be

run on the engines they have been registered for. Whilst on level ground the kart (with driverseated in kart) must start to move under it’s own power, when the engine speed reaches4000rpm or less. Crankcases may be modified to permit fitting of clutch/starter assembly.

(e) Clutches supplied with a guard or retention device must run with that guard orretention device in place.

(f) All engines fitted with a clutch must have an ignition kill switch.(g) Belt drives are permitted on all classes, except where the registered engine or clutch will not

accept the belt drive system without modifications.(h) Mandate compulsory fitting of clutch assembly with a form of starting without pushing. i.e.

pull start, external starter (JICA type) or electric by 1st January 2010(i) It is permissible to externally start any engine fitted with a clutch.

25.18 Liquid Cooled Motors:(a) Any water-cooled version of a currently accepted air-cooled engine will require its own

registration and /or homologation. (See Chapter 21)(b) All karts with water-cooled engines if not fitted with a sealed cooling system must be fitted

with a catch tank of a minimum 100ml capacity to retain radiator overflow.(c) Glycol base or soluble oil coolants are prohibited. Liquid used in liquid cooled engines may

be subjected to an AKA approved test to determine if Glycol or soluble oils are present. Antifreeze hydrometer and litmus paper are approved methods.

(d) Radiator(s) are not permitted to be located further forward than the steering wheel.

164.164.

(e) Air flow restriction devices must stay affixed to the kart at all times. (f) A reference in this manual to Water - Cooled is to be taken as reference to Liquid - Cool.

25.19 Weights:1 Class Weights are as raced at the time of weight measuring, and are detailed in technical

pages of the classes. Weight that is more than 5kg must be retained by a Minimum of two8mm high tensile with lock nuts.

2 Maximum Kart weights at time of weighing for all Junior Heavyweight, SeniorHeavyweight and Senior Super Heavyweight Classes to be 88kgs except where:a) noted in class technical detail or b) when a lighter weight division of a class is not beingrun at a race meeting.

3 All weights to be securely fastened to the Kart with a minimum 8mm high tensile bolt andlock nut. Large widths may require additional high tensile bolts.

4 Weights must be attached to the frame or the seat only.5 No ballast weight to be attached to steering components and rotating parts.6 Lead shot, as a weight, is banned 7 Competitors must use the scales supplied by the Promoters to assess the racing weight of

their equipment.

25.20 Exotic CompoundsCarbon Fibre compounds may only be used in seats, Nassau panels or floor trays.

25.21 Non-Tech Items are gaskets, seals, big end roller/cage, little end spacers, rings, washers, cages,fasteners, fulcrum spring (carburettor meter levering spring), spark plug and spark plug lead and cap,gudgeon pins, main bearings, coolant sealing “O” rings, engine sprocket and key.1. Unless specified, non-tech items are to be of the same type and style as the original. No

alteration from the original manufacturer's specifications is permitted to fit a non-tech item2. Head gasket/s must be retained3. Cylinder base baskets are dimensionally free4. Carburettor base and phenolic spacer gaskets are dimensionally free5. Only crankcase half gasket may be formed from liquid gasket compounds6. Cylinder base adjusting shims/spacers may be of any material and must be of uniform

thickness.7. Spark plugs must have a maximum engagement length of 20mm without the washer. 8. Spark plugs for Comer S80 must have a maximum engagement length of 3/8 inch without

the washer.9. Spark plugs for Comer SW80 must have a maximum engagement length of 1/2 inch

(12.70 mm) without the washer.10. A direct drive sprocket (complete) cannot weigh more than 100 gms.11. A direct drive sprocket retaining nut cannot be made from a hex material greater than

19 mm AF.12. Pull start and electric start systems are non-tech.

165.165.

25.22 Exhaust Mufflers:1 General / All Classes

(a) All karts must use exhaust mufflers and comply with noise regulations as per Rule24.2.

(b) The exhaust header pipe and muffler can be joined by a pipe or flexible tube witha constant wall thickness, ends must be within 5 degrees of perpendicular to thecentreline of the tube, min 36mm ID max 46.5mm OD these being an absolutesize all TOLERANCES included.

(c) No device capable of being moved whilst racing is permissible in or on the exhaustsystem.

2 100cc National - Senior and Junior, Rookies, Midgets(a) The only permissible exhaust muffler for classes using the KT100J Engine is the

control pipe AKA 14 manufactured by Powermac. The AKA 14 exhaust pipe carriesprecise dimension specifications that allow confidence in equality of performance forall competitors using the KT100J series engine.

(b) AKA14 DIAGRAMDIAGRAM IS FOR DIMENSIONAL REFERENCE ONLY.

A = 650mm nominal total lengthB = 570mm nominal end cap baffleC = 512mm internal tail pipe locationD = 422mm main deflector plateE = 51mm exhaust outlet hole positionF = 38mm nominal internal tail pipe lengthG = 19.4mm maximum diameter outlet holeH = 4.5mm maximum diameter hole in internal baffle plate.

(c) Dimensions A – E inclusive are all measured with the pipe assembled / AKAmeasuring rod.

166.166.

(d) Any measurement related to weld at either end of the cone will be taken to the centreline of the weld.

(e) All other dimensions not specified carry stringent technical specifications, any attemptto alter these dimensions will deem the unit illegal

(f) Any accidental damage to the unit will not incur a technical breach of these rules.(g) It is permissible to weld a fixing lug to the external surface of the AKA 14 body.(h) With the exception of repair to fixing points, any attempt to repair damage by cutting,

welding or fabrication will automatically remove eligibility of the exhaust unit.

DIAGRAM IS FOR DIMENSIONAL REFERENCE ONLY.

3 Piston Port(a) Piston Port Engines are permitted to use the exhaust muffler homologated for use with

that engine by the CIK or the homologated muffler for a later model Piston Port enginefrom that engine manufacturer.

(b) Any attempt to alter the homologated muffler will automatically remove the eligibilityof the unit.

(c) Any accidental damage to the unit will not incur a technical breach of these rules

4 Other Classes(a) For reed and rotary valve engines any CIK homologated muffler is permitted(b) For all other classes, if not specified within class regulations they must conform to

Rule 25.09 and Rule 25.26.1.

25.23 100cc Clubman (Senior and Junior), 200 Clubman.The AKA39 Muffler is compulsory in the following classes:• Junior Clubman• Clubman Light• Clubman Heavy• Clubman Super Heavyand all Clubman derived classes eg, Over 40’s etc.

DIAGRAM IS FOR DIMENSIONAL REFERENCE ONLY(a) Dimensions A – H inclusive are all measured with the pipe assembled / AKA measuring rod.(b) Any measurement related to weld at either end of the cone will be taken to the centre line of

the weld.

167.167.

(c) All other dimensions not specified carry stringent technical specifications, any attempt toalter these dimensions will deem the unit illegal

(d) Any accidental damage to the unit will not incur a technical breach of these rules.(e) With the exception of repair to fixing points, any attempt to repair damage by cutting,

welding or fabrication will automatically remove eligibility of the exhaust unit.

25.24 Noise Induction Silencer:

a) The only inlet silencer for specific classes below (part 1) must meet all the requirements ofabove (AKA43) , and is compulsory from 1st May 2007.

b) All inducted air must pass through the baffle tube/s into the Induction Silencer and to thecarburettor via a sealed connection

c) An air filter or filter screen may be fitted to reduce entry of foreign matter. The use of aninternal filter is permitted.

d) Air tubes may be partly or completely blocked at the entrance hole only, and the restrictioncomponent must be easily removed for inspection

e) No adjustable systems are allowablef) It is permissible to drill a single 5mm drain hole.

Part 1 - Specifica) For Midgets, Rookies, National, Formula Australia, Clubman, PRD and ReSa Classes, but

optional for Parilla Leopard, the only acceptable silencers are units where induction shall bevia two (2) only inlet tubes conforming to the dimensions provided and fitted to the airboxin a nominal fore and aft direction. Inlet tubes 2 only 23mm maximum diameter at theopening and 95mm min length. FROM 1st May, 2007, the only noise induction silencerallowed for all these classes is the “AKA43” unit. This is identified with ‘AKA43’ mouldedin the top & AKA-KIAA lettering moulded into the flat-sided face. The Airbox must be used

168.168.

with the AKA43 internal filter element that cannot have any holes, tears or cuts in the filterelement. The element must be as moulded direct to the rubber adaptor. The only internalfilter that can be used for sprint racing is marked “AKA43”. The rubber adaptor is red incolour and the filter element is blue. The internal filter for Dirt track karting and Speedwaywill be marked “AKA43 DIRT”. The rubber adaptor will be black & the filter element willbe yellow.

b) JICA, ICA, FA and ICC are required to use CIK registered units.

Part 2 – Othera) All other classes may use any AKA registered units and units that have been specifically

outlined in class chapters.b) Righetti Rodlfi K560/22 is for Leopard Class.

A No-Go Gauge to measure inlet tubes on the noise induction silencer is available from any StateOffice.

25.25 Noise Induction Silencer Adaptor:1. Induction silencer adaptor must conform to the specifications of the diagram.

NOISE INDUCTION SILENCER ADAPTOR DIAGRAMDIAGRAM IS FOR DIMENSIONAL REFERENCE ONLY

2. The following classes: Open; Formula 100; and Piston Port are exempt from rule 25.253. For Midget Class, where competitors are using the Comer S80 Engine refer Rule 41.12.

25.26 Carburettor for Chapters 31, 32, 34, 36Must be Walbro WB series conforming to dimensions as per diagram. (Note – WB 24 is not eligible)

DIAGRAM IS FOR DIMENSIONAL REFERENCE ONLY(a) It is permissible to machine the Walbro carburettor body to

169.169.

(i) conform to dimension E(ii) conform to dimension C(iii) accept an O ring for the low speed jet and throttle shaft.

b) A threaded butterfly screw must be retained, countersunk screws are not permitted.Butterfly and shaft must be as manufactured.

c) It is permissible to repair the inlet seat and throttle shaft bore in the Walbro carburettor.Carburettor bore may not be sleeved.

d) It is permissible to enlarge only existing fuel / air holes, but they may not be deleted orrelocated.

e) All air must pass through the carburettor throat.f) Measurement code:

A As cast MAX Venturi diameter 24.13mmB As cast (area will extend from the front of the carburettor to the progression discharge

jet which must have all or portion of this jet in the cast area.)C MAX downstream diameter 25.7mmD Butterfly shaft must be located at the bore centre.E MIN carburettor body length of 37.5mmNo internal inspection required, ie covers will not be removed and only externalmeasurements and visual inspection taken.

25.27 BatteriesStarting/ignition batteries where fitted must be attached to the kart and be securely mounted (min 4by 6mm ht bolts) four (4) sided (min height 10mm) box or bracket. The battery must be containedin the bracket by (1) two (2) 6mm bolts with a suitable top bracket, (2) minimum 15mm wide strap and “d” buckle, (3) minimum two (2) 7.5mm wide by 2mm thick uv rated “zip ties”, (4) minimum 50mm wide “Velcro strap, Straps and Zip” ties are not to pass over any sharp

edges or under the Kart frame. The only type of batteries that can be used onboard a kart areDry Cell, Gell type or Valve regulated sealed lead acid batteries. The battery can only bemounted to the chassis or seat.

25.28 Ceramic bearingsThe use of ceramic bearings is NOT permitted.

25.29 Parity.Performance Parity Adjustment may be undertaken by National Technical Committee at short noticeand at such times as considered necessary. Their recommendations will be presented to the NKCfor consideration and/or approval.

170.

26.01 Cylinder Head Volume Measurement:The measuring fluid will be a solution of 50% diesel and 50% auto transmission fluid. Tobe measured by use of 'B' Grade Burette maximum capacity 50cc (recommended 25cc),calibrated to a minimum 1/10th of a cc. under gravity feed.Method1. Remove spark plug and insert AKA CC Test Plug.2. Place piston at approximately TDC.3. The CC Test Plug to be withdrawn two turns.4. Insert the required volume of measuring fluid; make sure the fluid is visible in the CC

test plug.5 Tighten CC Test Plug down until it stops.6. Slowly wind motor over and check for fluid level in CC Test Plug. (as shown in

diagram). (Note: Motor to be measured should be allowed to cool to ambient temperature andno fluid shall be expelled through the top of CC Test Plug.)

7. Should the first test fail, the competitor may request a second test. This test to repeat Items 1 to 6 above (after Step 8).

8. To clean out measuring fluid after failure of first test and before commencement ofsecond test, unleaded petrol to be poured into cylinder, motor to be rinsed and blownout by inserting air hose into spark plug recess and turning piston to open exhaust.Therefore, expelling excess fluid.

Cylinder Head is not to be removed prior to any CC test.

9. CC TEST GAUGESTo cater for the range of AKA registered engines, it is necessary to have somedifferent designs of CC Test Gauges to suit individual engines.

CHAPTER 26 - GENERIC COMPLIANCE CHECKS

171.

TYPE 1. HEXAGON APPLICATION COMMENTS

3⁄4 (19.05 mm) or 13⁄16 inch This applies to all 20mm plug (20.64 mm) AF length engines, including KT100J,

KT100S, ARC, Leopard, Fireball

TYPE 2.HEXAGON APPLICATION COMMENTS3⁄4 (19.05 mm) or 13⁄16 inch This applies to all 20mm plug Specifically designed for Rotax (20.64 mm) AF length engines, including KT100J, Max and Jmax by incorporating

KT100S, ARC, Leopard, Fireball a relief to clear water jacketand Rotax Max & Jmax cover. It is permitted to modify

Type 1 gauges to incorporate thisrelief

TYPE 3.HEXAGON APPLICATION COMMENTS3⁄4 inch (19.05 mm) AF Comer S80 3⁄8 (9.53mm) inch reach spark preferably plug

TYPE 4.HEXAGON APPLICATION COMMENTS3⁄4 inch (19.05 mm) AF Comer SW80 1⁄2 inch (12.7 mm) reach spark preferably plug

General Tolerances applied to all CC Test Gauges:

All gauges must conform to the following specific tolerances:

FEATURE TOLERANCE (mm)Overall length -0.00 to +0.05Thread length -0.05 to +0.00Bore -0.00 to +0.015

NOTE:• It is the competitor’s responsibility to supply an engine (as raced) with a spark plug

thread in a condition that allows the easy fitment of a cc plug. Penalty, Non-conforming engine.

• The CC Test Plug is available from your State Secretary.

26.02 General TolerancesUnless otherwise specified, the following tolerances will apply to all dimensions and anyreferences to Maximum or Minimum mean the absolute dimension for that item.

Dimension <25mm 25 – 60mm >60mmMachined Parts +/- 0.05mm +/- 0.15mm +/- 1.5mmNon machined / raw or welded parts +/- 1.0mm +/- 1.5mm +/- 3.0mm

172.

26.03 Measuring Engines Controlled by Exhaust Port TimingInsert a 0.2mm feeler gauge, which has been cut down to a point, into the uppermost pointof the exhaust port at the intersection of the port opening and the piston. This will give theopening point of the exhaust port. Measure stroke from this point to TDC using a dialindicator inserted through the spark plug hole. This measurement will give the minimumpiston travel that can be cross-referenced against the charts in the relevant section.

26.04 Port timing Check with AKA Piston Travel Gauges

Note: The PTG gauge is available from your State SecretaryPiston port engines (KT100S, KT100J, ARC SPEC 100 & ARC A1) will have PTG rods inthe future with 5 grooves AND Reed valve engines (Rotax MAX, Parilla Leopard & PRDFireball) will have PTG rods in the future with 4 grooves to allow the checking of the exhausttransfer split. Currently these rods have only 4 & 3 grooves respectively. It will be necessaryto use the Ø5 mm AKA transfer port checking tool for this measurement

Step 1 Set GaugeScrew the body unit of the Piston Travel Gauge into the spark plug hole and insert the rodfor the type of engine being checked. Note: The rods are engraved on the head with S for KT100S & Formula Australia engines, Jfor KT100J engines, R for Rotax Max, JM for JMA, L for Leopard, F for Fireball engines &A for ARC A1 (inc. M1 & R1) engines.Turn the engine in its direction of rotation till the conrod reaches its highest point of theengine stroke TDC, adjust the head of the gauge body to line up with the bottom mark of therod.

Step 2 Check StrokeSlowly turn the engine in its direction of rotation till the rod is at its lowest point BDC andthe top mark on the rod should line up with the head.

Step 3 Check Exhaust DurationPlace the 5 mm pin in the top of the exhaust port and slowly turn the engine in the directionof rotation until the top of the piston touches the 5mm pin which is then “rolled” between thetop of the piston and exhaust port to find the highest point of the exhaust port. Using verylight pressure to hold the pin in place, the second top (or third from the top if the rod has 5grooves for KT100S, KT100J, ARC Spec 100 & ARC A1 (inc. M1 & R1) engines and 4grooves for Rotax MAX, JMA, Parilla Leopard & PRD Fireball engines) mark on the gaugerod should not be showing or is in line with the head of the gauge body. If the line is abovethe head of the gauge body, the engine does not conform.Note: early model KT100S engines have one side of the Exhaust Port slightly higher that theother.

Step 4 Check Exhaust/Inlet Port Split (Only applicable to KT100S, KT100J, ARC SPEC 100& ARC A1 (inc. M1 & R1) engines)Maintain the 5mm pin in the exhaust port, adjust the head of the gauge unit till it lines upwith the second mark then remove the pin from the exhaust port. Turn the engine to TDCand insert the 5mm pin into the inlet port and turn engine slowly till piston comes in contact

173.

with 5mm pin which is to be “rolled” between the bottom of the inlet port and the piston skirtto find the lowest position of the piston, the third line on the rod should be above the headof the gauge body or in line. If it is below then the piston is to short and does not conform.

Step 5 Check exhaust/transfer port split when using a rod with 5 grooves (for rods forKT100S, KT100J, ARC SPEC 100 & ARC A1 (inc. M1 & R1) engines) or 4 grooves (forrods for Rotax MAX, JMA, Parilla Leopard & PRD Fireball engines).After Step 3 (with the gauge body still set for the exhaust opening position), rotate the motorto allow the Ø5 mm AKA transfer port checking tool to be inserted into one of the maintransfer ports. Bring the piston up to gently hold pressure on the tool at this point the secondmark must not be visible above the head of the gauge, repeat the process on the opposingtransfer port.

Step 6If the engine fails the field test the competitor can request it is to be seal and sent to the StateTechnical Officer for second and final verification of compliance using an analogue ordigital indicator as in R 26.04.1.

26.04.1 Piston Travel Compliance Check as conducted by a State Technical Officer.

Step 1 Set GaugeInto the spark plug hole, screw the appropriate holder fitted with a digital or analogue dialgauge or digital caliper. The crankshaft of the engine is turned to bring the piston up to TDCand the gauge zeroed.

Step 2 Check StrokeAfter the gauge is zeroed the crankshaft is turned to take the piston down to BDC to checkstroke.The maximum allowable stroke is shown in the table below.

Step 3 Check Exhaust DurationThe crankshaft is turned til the dial gauge reads the appropriate “TDC to Exhaust opening”dimension in the table below. If the 5 mm pin can be fitted between the top edge of the pistonand the top of the exhaust port at any point then the engine is deemed illegal.

Step 4 Check Inlet DurationRe-zero the gauge with the piston holding the 5mm rod in the exhaust port with gentlepressure on the crankshaft. Once the gauge has been re zeroed, the crankshaft can be rotateduntil the dial gauge reads the appropriate “Exhaust open to inlet open” dimension in the tablebelow. If the 5 mm pin can be fitted between the lower edge of the piston and the bottom ofthe inlet port at any point then the engine is deemed illegal.

Step 5. Check exhaust/transfer port split when using a rod with 5 grooves (for S & J rods)or 4 grooves (for R & L rods).After Step 4 (with the gauge still zeroed for the exhaust opening position), the crankshaft canbe rotated until the dial gauge reads the appropriate “Exhaust open to transfer open”dimension in the table below. If the Ø5 mm AKA transfer port checking tool can be fitted

174.

between the top edge of the piston and the top of the any transfer port at any point then theengine is deemed illegal.

Summary table of piston travel measurements:Engine Maximum TDC to exhaust Exhaust open Exhaust open Exhaust open

stroke opening to inlet open to transfer to transferopen (using open (using rod with 5 rod with 4grooves) grooves)

Comer S80 38.10 TBA 21.4 min TBA -Comer SW80 38.10 32.20 min / 31.20 max 21.4 min TBA -KT100J 50.05 38.30 min 26.80 min 6.0 min -KT100S 46.13 30.80 min 14.80 min 9.50 min -ARC Spec 100 46.13 30.80 min 14.80 min 9.80 min -Rotax Max 125 54.52 32.00 min / 33.8 max - - TBAFormula JMA 54.42 TBA - - TBAParilla Leopard 125 54.00 38.4mm - - 9.2PRD Fireball TBA TBA - - TBAARC A1 46.13 TBA TBA TBA -

26.05 Procedure for use of AKA14 & AKA39 gaugeThe AKA14 test rod (which can also be used for the AKA 39) has cut outs for ease ofcompliance checking. At all points of checking, the plane across the inlet pipe must fallwithin the cut outs on the rod for the respective measurement.

Step 1Insert rod into the inlet of the muffler, pass through the 19mm outlet tube until the rodcontacts end cap of baffle.Nominal measurement 570mm for the AKA14 & 470 mm for the AKA 39Dimension B

Step 2Withdraw rod until lip locates on exhaust outlet tube (end of 19mm tube) Nominal measurement 512mmDimension C

Step 3Withdraw rod until lip locates on main deflector plateNominal measurement 422Dimension D

175.175.

27.01 Engine Eligibility:1. Must be series Production Engine 2. Must be AKA OR CIK - Homologated and/or Registered.3. Two stroke or Four Stroke engines.4. Single or Twin Engines.5. Engines may be air or water-cooled.6. Clutches and electric starters are permissible.7. Reverse gear is forbidden.8. Further restrictions on engines eligible for specific events may be specified in the

events supplementary regulations.

27.02 Maximum Engine Capacity:1. Two Stroke engines – 206cc total cylinder volume.2. Four Stroke engines – 250cc total cylinder volume.

27.03 Carburettor:One single throat carburettor per cylinder.

27.04 Ignition System:Digital ignition systems are allowed if fitted to the engine originally by the manufacturer andare of the same type and style as originally fitted, otherwise only analogue type ignitionsystems are permitted.

27.05 Tyres:1. The tyres to be used will be specified in the event supplementary regulations.2. No modifications permitted, tyre treatment is illegal (refer rule 23.03).3. Dry Weather Tyres – any AKA approved 5” slick - 1 x set plus 1 replacement tyre per

meeting.4. Wet Weather Tyres – any AKA approved wet - 1 x set plus 1 replacement tyre per

meeting.

27.06 Braking:Front wheel brakes may be used.

27.07 Weights:Refer to the event supplementary regulations for class weights. Different weights may be specified to equalise different engines within the one event.

27.08 Limitations on Drivers:To be eligible to compete in this class, a competitor must hold a minimum of an AKA BGrade licence.

CHAPTER 27 - OPEN PERFORMANCE CLASS

176.176.

27.09 Equipment Homologated to this Class only include:1. PRD 125wc2. PRD RK1253. PRD RK125ec4. BRP-Rotax DD2 engine5. RM-1 Kart (no reverse gear)6. BRP-Rotax Junior Max engine

27.10 Fuel:Refer to CHAPTER 22. Elf CIK 102 may be used if listed in Supplementary Regulations

When you’re ready to step onto the podium, talk to Definitive Racing

about stepping up to a BRM Chassis.Complete kart packages, 4 stroke, 2 stroke and 125 gearbox.

Full after sales service and track side assistance.www.definitiveracing.com 0411 155 199

Contact: Steve Pettaras, Ph. 0411 155 199

Queensland, 31 Aug – 2 Sept, 2007 Keep an eye on www.dpeng.com.au for details

You have to the Best!

To the Best...

There’s only one way to be

179.179.

28.01 Preamble:It is expected that this class will continue to evolve during its early life and the promoters of the classreserve the right to alter the technical regulations with AKA approval at short notice to ensure thesafety of drivers, fairness of competition, economy and wishes of the competitors.

Spirit & Intent:BRP-Rotax’s goals for the Formula Rotax class worldwide are:a) To provide a class with low running cost and low noise emissions compared to conventional

100cc racing karts.b) To eliminate some of the variables within the class. The intention of this is to reduce the

amount of testing and technical expertise required to be competitive, placing the emphasis ondriver skill.

c) To have the rules for Formula Rotax alike in all countries using the Rotax Max engine. Warranty:It is strongly recommended that no modifications whatsoever be performed to Rotax Max engines,as this may render the warranty null or void.

28.02 Engine:1. BRP-Rotax FR125 Max. Only.2. To assist in the long-term stability of Formula Rotax, the AKA has signed a five (5) year

contract to the class, beginning 1st January 2005, guaranteeing the only eligible engine is theRotax Max FR 125 manufactured by BRP-Rotax Gmbh.

3. Only genuine Rotax components that are specifically designed and supplied for the FR125engine are legal, unless otherwise specified.

4. For use in Australian racing every engine must have the official Formula Rotax Australiastamp on the crankcase and also on the reed block face of the cylinder.

5. Neither the engine nor any of its ancillaries may be modified in any way likely to improveperformance, unless specifically authorised within these rules. “Modified” is defined as ‘anychange in form, content or function that represents a condition of difference from thatoriginally designed’. This is to include the addition and/or omission of parts and or materialfrom the engine package assembly unless specifically authorised within these rules. Theadjustment of elements specifically designed for that purpose should not be classified asmodifications. e.g. carburettor and exhaust adjustment screws.

6. For sealing purposes the engine must have a minimum of 1.5mm hole drilled in a rear cylinderhold down stud, the front water jacket cap screw and the upper reed block valve cover capscrew.

28.03 Chassis:• Comply to existing AKA formula with the following and additional restrictions.1 Frame - round tubing only or maximum of one main rail not round. Maximum diameter for

frame tubing is 35.5mm, (inclusive of paint).2 Composite Materials are banned, except for the seat, Nassau panel and floor tray.3 Maximum Axle diameter of 50.0mm.

CHAPTER 28 - FORMULA ROTAX 125

180.180.

28.04 Brakes:Front wheel brakes are not permittedImportant Notice – see Formula Rotax 125 brake recommendations.

28.05 Fuel:Refer to CHAPTER 22

28.06 Tyres1 No modifications permitted, tyre treatment is illegal (refer rule 23.03)2 Dry weather tyres Bridgestone YJC (1 set + 1 replacement tyre / meeting)3 Wet weather tyres Dunlop KT6SWL1 (1 set + 1 replacement tyre / meeting)4 Refer chapter 23, for AKA contracted prices

28.07 Drivers:a) Seniors only: Holding a provisional AKA C grade licence or better.b) Drivers will be gridded by licence grade within field, A/B mixed then C.

28.08 Weights:(a) Rotax Light 160kg(b) Rotax Heavy 180kgOther weight divisions at the discretion of the event organizers.Maximum kart weight for Rotax Heavy – 100 kg.(Class weights are as raced at time of weigh measuring). (Refer Rule 25.19).

28.09 Internal and External Additions No additional material may be added except in the case of engine repairs and shall only restore theengine or components to original specifications.• The use of thermal barrier coatings / ceramic coatings on or in the engine and on or in the

exhaust system is prohibited.• The use of anti-friction coatings in or on the engine / engine components is prohibited.• The only exceptions to this are the gilnisil coating of the cylinder bore and the coating to the

piston skirt.

28.10 Legal Additions Chainguard, motor mount, radiator mount, temperature gauge and tachometer/hour meter. Modifications to fit an exhaust probe are permissible. Refer Rule 25.09.

28.11 Non Tech items1 Battery, Fuel filter, Radiator Hoses, Clamps, Pulse line, Switches, Ancillary Mounts,

Fasteners, circlips, washers, bearings, spark plugs, gaskets, o-rings, piston pin, springs, seals,clutch drum, engine sprocket, rings, starter motor, clutch flywheel, thermostats and housings,unless otherwise specified.

2 No alteration from the original manufacturers specification is permitted to fit a non-tech item.3 Additional fasteners or securing devices are non tech items and may be fitted/added.


181.181.

28.12 Cylinder Head VolumeMinimum of 11.0cc using AKA method 22.03.

28.13 Displacement 125.0cm3 (maximum)

28.14 Combustion Chamber Insert1. Identification code has to be 223 389 or 223 389 1 or 223 389 2 (illustration 1, (4).2. No material may be added except to repair the spark plug thread and or spark plug sealing

surface.All machined surfaces may be re-machined. Cylinder head insert must retain both the squishband and a visually spherical combustion chamber. O ring must be fitted.

3. The combustion chamber/squish area shall not protrude beyond the sealing face of thecylinder head insert.

28.15 Spark plug thread lengthMaximum spark plug thread length shall be 20mm.

28.16 Piston 1 OEM only, uncoated or coated, aluminium, cast piston with one 1.0mm rectangular piston

ring.2 Machined areas are: top end of piston, outside diameter, one groove for the piston ring, bore

for the piston pin, inside diameter at bottom end of piston. All other surfaces are not machinedand have cast surface.

28.17 Gudgeon PinNo special alloys, must be OEM and as per illustration 8.

28.18 Cylinder 1 Light alloy cylinder with GILNISIL plating, configuration with one main exhaust port and

pneumatic adjusted valve. Any replating is not allowed.2 Maximum bore: 54,035mm (measured 10 mm above the exhaust port).3 Cylinder has to be marked with ROTAX logo, (illustration 2, (1)).4 Cylinder has to be marked with identification code: 223 997, (illustration 2, (2)).5 All ports and passages are cast finish except some pre-existing factory removal of flashing. All ports have chamfered edges to prevent ring snagging. Any additional machining is not permitted6 Cylinder must have the official Formula Rotax Australia stamp on the inlet face.7. Refer to Rule 26.04, Steps 1,2,3 and 5 for compliance checking procedure.8. The cylinder base surface may be re-machined must remain perpendicular to the cylinder

bore.9. Due to manufacturing procedures some cylinders may have been machined on the exhaust

flange.

28.19 Cylinder Base Gaskets1 Must be dimensionally the same size and shape as original and cannot be designed to decrease

the size of the transfer ports.

182.182.

28.20 Inlet System1 Intake manifold is marked with the name ROTAX and the identification code 267 915. No

grinding or machining is permitted. However some factory flash removal may be present atthe junction of the inside contour and the carburettor stop mounting face. This is a manualtrimming operation consisting of a small corner break of less than 1mm in width.

2 Reed valve assembly is marked with the name ROTAX and the identification code 224387.No grinding or machining is permitted

3 The reed valve assembly is equipped with 2 petal stops and 2 reeds, each having 3 petals. 4 The thickness of the reeds is 0.6mm +/- 0.08mm5 Maximum reed block gasket/spacer thickness is 4.0mm6 The addition of one Rotax reed block gasket, maximum of 1.0mm between the carburettor

manifold and the reed block is permitted.

28.21 Exhaust Power valveAs supplied by the manufacturer with no modifications allowed. Original spring must be fitted. Anyexternal adjustment or blocking to this once the engine is running is illegal. Maximum thickness ofpower valve gasket/s is 2.0mm. Additional fasteners or securing devices may be fitted/added.

28.22 Crankshaft 1 As supplied by the manufacturer with no modifications permissible.2 Stroke 54.5mm +/-0.02mm

28.23 Balance Shaft1. No modification Allowed. Must be installed and operational.2. Either part number / type 237945 or 237949 is acceptable.3. Minimum weight of the dry balance shaft must not be lower than 355 grams for balance shaft,

Rotax part number 237 945 AND 255 grams for balance shaft, Rotax part number 237 949.

28.24 Conrod 1 As supplied by the manufacturer. Any grinding / polishing or modifications is not permitted.2 Conrod has to be marked with “213” or “365” or “367” on shaft, (see illustration 4, (7)).

28.25 Crankcase 1 As supplied by the manufacturer. No grinding / polishing in the two main transfer passages.2 Must have the official Formula Rotax Australia stamp on crankcase deck.3 Either sandcast gearbox cover (part no.211870) or pressure die cast gearbox cover (part no.

211871) is permitted.

28.26 Ignition 1 DENSO digital ignition only, no adjustment permitted or possible.2 Ignition coil has the following marks close to the outlet of the high-tension cable, cast in the

case: Denso and 129000. 3 The only allowable Spark Plug Cap is NGK type TBO5EMA.4 Any modification to any part of the ignition system and/or crankshaft to alter the ignition

timing or rev limiter is illegal.5 The ignition coil must have 3 pins at the terminal.

183.183.

28.27 Carburettor: DELL’ORTO carburettor1 The carburettor body, slide, needle, atomiser tube and atomiser (either spec 1 or spec 2 is

permissible) to remain as originally supplied and cannot be subject to any modification. Noadditions or additional machining filing, drilling, or polishing etc is permitted to these items,this includes the bore /throat

2 “VHSB 34” cast in the housing of the carburettor3 “QD” or “QS” stamped in the housing of the carburettor.4 Atomiser tube stamped with “266 FN”5 Needle stamped with “K54” or “K27” and “K98” or others as nominated in the future.6 Slide marked #40 only.7 The size of any hole in any of the following is unregulated: main jet, needle and seat, pilot jet,

pilot jet emulsion insert, choke jet. The position of the float/float arms and the weight of thefloats are unregulated. All items (jets, needles etc) referred to in Rule 28.27 must be presentand operational.

8 With the exception of the choke, no changes or adjustments can be made to the carburettoronce the engine is running.

28.28 Fuel PumpMIKUNI diaphragm pump only. Place of fixing is free.

28.29 Radiator1 Genuine single aluminium radiator as shown in illustration 5.2 Cooling area: Height = 290mm, width = 133mm3 Thickness of radiator = 32mm4 12 only water cores are permissible. 5 Placement of the radiator is free, however for the warranty to exist, the radiator must be

mounted in its original position, on the right side of the engine.6 Additional cooling devices are not permitted.

28.30 Radiator CoolantAs glycol coolants are not permitted, a mixture of distilled water and aluminium compatible anti-freeze has to be used. An example of a product that does not contain glycol is Valvoline PyroilRadiator Corrosion inhibitor.

28.31 Clutch Dry centrifugal clutch – using genuine components only. Whilst on level ground the kart (with driverin kart) must start to move under its own power, when the engine speed reaches 3000 R.P.M. or less.The use of the Clutch Pin support plate is permitted.

28.32 Intake Silencer1 Intake silencer with integrated, washable air cleaner as shown in illustration 6, must be fitted.2 No modifications allowed. Air filter must be in place as per illustration 6. Either fine type or

coarse 030 filter is permitted.3 It is permissible to drill a single 5 mm hole in the lower part of the intake silencer (in the centre

of the plastic injection mark)4 Either type airbox as shown in Illustration 6 or Evolution type (part numbers 225025 and 225

015, which incorporates a 8mm drain hole) is permitted.

184.184.

28.33 Exhaust System1 Must be as supplied by Rotax and cannot be modified except for, a) the replacement of the

silencer absorption material and /or b) Modifications to fit an exhaust probe are permissible. ReferRule 25.09

2 Standard engine / pipe coupling must be used.3 Exhaust pipe with after muffler as shown in illustration 7.4 Length of inlet cone: Type A and B: 592mm +/- 5mm (measured along the body of the exhaust

pipe, not the seam, from the beginning of the exhaust to the start of the cylindrical part).5 Length of cylindrical part of exhaust pipe: Type A and B: 125mm +/- 5mm.6 Length of end cone: Type A: 250mm +/- 5mm, Type B: 225mm +/- 5mm (measurement see

illustration 7).7 Outside diameter of 180º bent tube: Type A: 30mm, +/- 3mm, Type B: 41mm + 1,5mm / - 1,0mm

(measured at beginning and end of bend).8 Hole diameter of end cap of silencer (illustration 7,) 21mm + 0,2mm – 0,5mm.9 Painting / plating of the exhaust muffler is permitted with the exception of thermal barriers /

coatings / paint. (See internal and external additions)10 Note : Any accidental damage to the unit will not incur a technical breach of these rules, however

any attempt to modify/alter the exhaust system by cutting, or fabrication will automaticallyremove eligibility of the exhaust system. Welding of the exhaust system to repair a crack, hole orto fit a patch etc. is permitted.

11 Only one exhaust gasket is permitted, maximum thickness of 2mm.

28.34 Exhaust Muffler1 Noise isolating mat (illustration 7, pos. 2 & 5) can only be replaced by an original ROTAX spare

part.2 End cap rivets may be replaced with bolts / capscrews etc.

185.185.

186.186.

PreambleThis class exists as an intermediate step for those senior karters wishing to compete in the CIK classesat national championships level and for karters being too heavy for the CIK weights. It is intended thatthe costs of competition in this class should be controlled however the technical requirements forengines will be the same as the CIK classes to allow easy exchange of equipment and easy transitionthrough classes.

29.01 Engines 1 Any homologated single cylinder series production air or water cooled engine

complying to CIK Formula A or Intercontinental A regulations is eligible. Maximumexhaust port timing for Intercontinental A engines does not apply for this class.

2 It must be possible to identify an homologated engine or its parts (cylinder head,cylinder, crank cases and crank shaft) by the technical descriptions (photos, technicaldrawings and the like) on the homologation forms.

3 Maximum capacity 101cc, except for pre 1998 engines which may be maximum103cc.

4 All systems of powervalve are forbidden5 In addition to any currently approved engines for the Formula 100 Class, newly

homologated CIK engines will become eligible from 01 January in the year in whichthey are homologated by CIK and following registration with the AKA.

6 Unless otherwise specified all parts are to be by the original engine manufacturer.

29.02 Exhaust Port Height Check for pre 1998 homologated engines:

Stroke Rod Length centre distance Piston allowable travel

52.0 100 30.1

51.0 100 29.5

50.6 100 29.2

50.5 100 29.1

50.0 100 28.8

48.5 98 27.9

46.0 96 26.4

29.03 Modifications:1 Modifications to homologated engines are permitted,

EXCEPT to the following:• Stroke• Bore (outside maximum limits)• Number of transfer passages and inlet ports in the cylinder and crankcase.• Number of exhaust ports and passages.(the creation of new exhaust ports or

passages is forbidden.)• Connecting Rod centre distance. (magnetic material compulsory)

2 It must always be possible to identify the original parts of the homologated engine.

CHAPTER 29 - FORMULA 100

187.187.

29.04 Ignition:Only group 2 CIK homologated ignition system is permitted

29.05 Non Tech Items:Unless otherwise specified, non tech items include – bearings and cages, crank pin,fasteners, gaskets, piston and rings, seals, piston pin, spacers, washers, spark plug. (referRule 25.21)

29.06 Exhaust System:For reed valve engines (Intercontinental A) in this class it is not compulsory to use the CIKhomologated exhaust pipe.

29.07 Carburettor:1 Carburettor to be Formula A type:

A = 24.0mm OR A = 25.5mmB = 27.8mm B = 25.5mm


2 Carburettor may be either two or three jet - 25.4mm or 27mm.3 All systems of injection and/or spraying of products other than fuel are forbidden.

29.08 Fuel:Refer to CHAPTER 22.

29.09 Tyres:1 No modifications permitted, tyre treatment is illegal. (refer rule 23.03).2 Dry weather tyres MG Yellow (1 set + 1 replacement tyre/meeting).3 Wet weather tyres Any CIK group 2 wet - chapter 23. (1 set + one 1

replacement tyre/meeting).4 Refer chapter 23, for AKA contracted prices.

29.10 Weight:150 kg

29.11 Limitations on Drivers:1) To be eligible to compete in this class, a competitor must hold an AKA A or B Grade

licence.2) Drivers entering this class from junior classes who have not competed in junior piston

port must complete a minimum of three (3) meetings displaying P plates to beremoved through an endorsement to the licence, on the satisfaction of the stewards.

188.188.

PreambleThis section covers AKA approved Piston Port engines for Senior competition, Rules 30.01to 30.18 Deleted 1997.

30.19 Engines:1 Engines must be CIK approved for Intercontinental A Junior with AKA approval for

direct drive crankshaft. The exception is for AKA homologated engines. 2 In addition to any currently approved engines for the Piston Port Class, newly

homologated CIK engines will become eligible from 01 January in the year in whichthey are homologated by CIK and following registration with the AKA.

3 Unless otherwise specified all major parts are to be original engine manufacture.

30.20 Exhaust Port Height Check:Mandatory Exhaust Port Height Check for 177o maximum duration.

30.21 Exhaust Muffler:Piston Port Engines are permitted to use the exhaust muffler homologated for use with thatengine by the CIK or be the homologated muffler for a later model Piston Port engine fromthat engine manufacturer. If the homologated exhaust muffler is not used then the exhaustmuffler used must comply with Rule 25.26.(a),(b),(c) and (e).

30.22 Tyres:1 No modifications permitted. tyre treatment is illegal. (refer rule 23.03)2 Dry weather tyres MG Yellow (1 set + one 1 replacement tyre/meeting)3 Wet weather tyres Any CIK group 2 wet - chapter 23 (1 set + one 1

replacement tyre/meeting)4 Refer chapter 23, for AKA contracted prices.

30.23 Fuel:Refer to CHAPTER 22.

30.24 Weight:140 Kg

30.25 External Modifications:External modifications which do not in any way affect a performance gain are legal.

30.26 Internal Additions:(i) No additional material may be added except in the case of engine repairs and shall

only restore engine or components to original specifications.(ii) The use of thermal barrier coatings / ceramic coatings on or in exhaust components

is prohibited. 30.27 Interchange of Parts:

Legal between engines of like dimensions (bore, stroke) as long as no removal or addition ofmaterial is required to interchange said parts.

30.28 Legal Additions:Legal additions shall be limited to the following: Carburettor return springs, chain guard,direct drive sprocket, extension of carburettor jet needles, exhaust header, motor mount,

CHAPTER 30 - PISTON PORT

189.189.

muffler, starter nut and pulley, tachometer, temperature gauge, third bearing and adaptorshaft.

30.29 Limitations on Drivers:To be eligible to compete in this class, a competitor must hold an AKA A or B Grade licence.

30.30 Non-Tech. Items:Unless otherwise specified, non-tech. items include bearings and cages, crankpin, fasteners,gaskets, piston and rings, seals, piston pin, spacers, washers and spark plug. (Refer Rule25.21).

30.31 Displacement:The maximum capacity will be 105cc.

30.32 Exhaust, Intake and Transfer Ports:Modifications are permitted, except:(i) Number of transfer passages and inlet ports in the cylinder and crankcase.(ii) Number of exhaust ports and passages.(iii) Port surface finish is a non-tech item.

30.33 OEM combustion chamber insert is permitted.

30.34 Connecting Rod:Must be the same length as original and made of magnetic material.

30.35 Crankshaft:Must be by original engine Manufacturer with no change of stroke permitted.

30.36 Ignition:The only permissible ignition system is either of the following :Group 2 CIK homologated or Yamaha.1. The fitting of the module YAMAHA, VICTA, ATOM or DELTA/WEI SHIEH is

permissible.

30.37 Carburettor:Any butterfly type carburettor providing it comes within the following specifications:(i) Maximum two adjustable jets permitted(ii) No fixed jets permitted.(iii) All fuel to the engine must pass through the high and low speed fuel metering jets and

passages.

Maximum size combination as follows:1 A = 25.5mm B = 25.5mm 2 A = 24.0mm B = 27.8mm

For Walbro WB Carburettor3 A = 25.4mm B = 25.7mm 4 A = 24.0mm B = 27.8mm

190.190.

DIAGRAM IS FOR DIMENSIONAL PURPOSES ONLY

30.38 AKA Piston Port ChartAKA Homologated Stroke Conrod Piston HomologatedEngines Length Travel Exhaust No.

ARC PP 50 A7 or W7 50.54 100 29.1 ARC PP52ARC PP 52 A7 or W7 46.10 100 26.3 ARC PP52ATOMIC AKP 92. 50.46 100 29.1 141E/92/ATOCMP 92/142 46.00 96 26.4COMER MIK P50 51.50 100 29.1COMER MIK P52 52.00 100 30.1CRG S30-TI 50.50 100 29.1DAP T50 48.50 100 27.8 125E/92/DAPDAP T51 46.00 100 26.2 125E/92/DAPDINO M3 50.00 100 28.8DINO 500PP 50.00DINO 502 PP 50.00 100 28.8 110E/92/DINFOX MC30P 50.60 100 29.2ITAL SISTEM MA1 48.50 98 27.9 132E/92/ITAITALSISTEM MA21 50.50 100 29.1 260E/95/ITAITALSISTEM MA31 50.65 100 168/E/06 or 166/E/06KOMET K71 46.00 26.4 129E - 130E/92/IAMEROTAX R100PP92 50.50 100 29.1 501M/89149/150M/92/ROTPARILLA PV92, 50.00 100 28.8 129 - 130E/92/IAMEPARILLA PV95 50.00 100 28.8 245E/95/IAMEPCR PV95 50.50 98 29.2 280E/95/PCRPCR PV50 50.00 96 28.9PCR PV100 49.95 100 28.8 145E/92/PCRPCR RESAWPRD RK100 50.00 100 28.83 9037/95A/PRDPRD RK100ecSOLO PP98 50.00 100 28.8 225E/95/DARTITAN PP95 50.50 100 29.1TKM B 95 50.50 100 29.1VORTEX VA95 50.50 100 29.1 288E/95/VORYAMAHA KT100S 46.10 100 26.2

All measurements are in mm

191.191.

31.01 Engines:(a) ARC SPEC 100A(b) ARC SPEC 100W(c) ARC SPEC 100W / YAMAHA KT100S Hybrid–WatercooledThese engines are based on a Yamaha KT100S below the cylinder base gasket and a FormulaAustralia water-cooled top end above the cylinder base gasket. This section covers the above engines that must be maintained within the specificationsapproved by the AKA as outlined below.

31.02 Reserved

31.03 Weights:(a) Formula Aust Light - 145 kg – watercooled, 140kg - aircooled(b) Formula Aust Heavy – 165 kg watercooled, 160kg - aircooled(c) Formula Aust Super Heavy – 185 kg watercooled, 180kg aircooled(d) Formula Aust Over 40’s – 165 kg watercooled, 160kg aircooled

(Maximum kart weight for Heavy and Super Heavy – 88 kg refer Rule 25.19)

31.04 Driver Limitations:Minimum level is C Grade AKA licence

31.05 Tyres:1 No modifications permitted, tyre treatment is illegal. (Refer Rule 23.03)2 Dry weather tyres MG AZ Red (1 set + 1 replacement tyre / meeting)3 Wet weather tyres Dunlop KT6SLW1 (1 set + 1 replacement tyre / meeting)4 Refer chapter 23, for AKA contracted prices

31.06 Braking:Front wheel brakes are not permitted. Refer Rule 25.07 (i)


31.08 Pressurised Fuel System:Fuel pump or pressurised fuel systems are forbidden. Squeeze type pump between fuel tankand carburettor is permitted.

31.09 Carburettor:Refer rule 25.26

31.10 Inlet Tract Length:69mm minimum (measured along the port floor from the aluminium carburettor adaptorouter face to piston skirt).

CHAPTER 31 – FORMULA AUSTRALIA

192.192.

31.11 Insulating Spacer:Hole size 26.42mm max.

31.12 Aluminium Carburettor Mount Plate:Hole size 26.29mm max

31.13 Exhaust Pipe Header:Refer to rule 25.08 for exhaust pipe header.Refer to Rule 25.09.7 for exhaust probe.

31.14 Exhaust Muffler:AKA Registered Silencer: It is mandatory to use an AKA registered silencer in conjunctionwith an exhaust muffler in Formula Australia Classes.

Part Description Design1 End cap / Replaces exhausts pipe end plate or cap and Free

Adaptor stinger, made to fit specific exhaust muffler2 Return pipe Parallel tube welded to cap or body Registered3 Silencer body Cylindrical with fixing point / unit Registered4 Silencer fill Replaceable sound absorbing material Free

or packing

The AKA39 Muffler does not require an AKA Registered Silencer and is optional for use inFormula Australia. The AKA39 is not compulsory.

31.15 Ignition:a) Ignition must be that supplied by the original engine manufacturer which is approved

by the AKA. Any optional unit must be approved and registered with the AKA for thisclass.The use of the following AKA approved TCI module is permissible: YAMAHA, VICTA, ATOM, DELTA/WEI SHIEH, PRD, PRD with coil.No modifications or repairs to any of the listed AKA approved modules is permitted. The fitting of a PRD ignition coil and a PRD ignition rotor (flywheel) is permissible(this includes the Oppama ignition system).

b) Ignition timing may be adjusted by the removal of the locating key or part thereofand/or by the ignition plate.

c) All engines must rotate in a clockwise direction when viewed from the drive side.d) Ignition/rotor cover is optional.e) It is permissible to repair/replace the connector on the TCI module and mating wiring


31.17 External IdentificationThe ARC Spec 100 water cooled must have “Mod 2” cast into the rectangular boss on thecylinder barrel above the drive side of the engine.

193.193.

31.18 Internal Additions:No additional material may be added except in the case of engine repairs and shall onlyrestore engine or components to original specifications. The cylinder may NOT be repairedin any of the port or passage as cast or machined areas.(a) The use of thermal barrier coatings / ceramic coatings on or in the engine / engine

components and on or in exhaust components is prohibited.(b) The use of anti friction coatings on or in the engine/engine components is prohibited.

31.19 Legal Additions:Legal additions shall be limited to the following: Chain guard, motor mount, direct drivegear, extension of carburettor jet needles, carburettor return springs, third bearing andadaptor, temperature gauge and tachometer.

31.20 Clutch:The permissible AKA registered clutches that may be used in this class are the ARC OEMclutch and the SSS clutch (AKA Registration Number 45)

31.21 Waterpump.Drive, type and mounting is optional

31.22 Non-Tech Items:Refer Rule 25.21

31.23 Cylinder Head:1 Must be an original ARC casting.

The welding and re-machining of the combustion area, gasket face and spark plugsurface is allowable. Any additions/repairs must be non-adjustable and of aluminiummaterial.

2 The combustion chamber style is required to have a squish band and chamber whichare visually concentric to the spark plug.

3 The combustion chamber volume shall be a minimum of 11cc. (Ref rule 26.01)4 The combustion chamber/squish area shall not protrude beyond the combustion

gasket sealing face of the cylinder head.The spark plug thread may be repaired and shall retain its original position in relationto crankshaft axis. Helicoils and similar are permitted.

5 OEM combustion chamber insert is permitted.

31.24 Displacement:The maximum piston and stroke are:Piston 53.00mm Stroke 46.13mm

31.25 Head Gasket/s:Must be retained.

31.26 Piston:1. Piston must be AKA approved ARC (forged or cast) and stock in appearance.2. Approved aftermarket pistons form 2000 include YAMAHA, KSI, KSI MK II,

194.194.

JDP/Vertex and Strike.3. Bottom of piston should be 90 degrees to sides. It is permissible to notch the piston

to allow the removal of circlip. The piston skirt length may be machined, providing itconforms to the current specifications as laid down in these rules.

DIAGRAM IS FOR DIMENSIONAL REFERENCE ONLYNote: Skirt length must be equal distance on both sides

31.27 Gudgeon Pin:Refer rule 25.25 - non-tech items

31.28 Cylinder Ports:Cylinder and liner1. All ports in the liner to be “as machined” condition NO grinding is permitted. 2. All passages must remain in as cast condition; sandblasting, glass beading, peening,

etc. are NOT a substitute for “as cast” condition.3. Port map

CODE DIMENSION CODE DIMENSIONC 3.70 mm min G 34.10 mm maxD 39.10 mm max H 21.65 mm maxE 23.60 mm max I 11.80 mm maxF 12.95 mm max J 13.80 mm maxPort Split 9.80mm minimum, exhaust to transfer.

195.195.

Cylinder Machining:All machined surfaces may be re-machined as long as engine is within any otherspecifications within the rules.

31.29 Connecting Rod:(a) Connecting rod must have either ARC or 213 forged into the side of the rod.(b) Minimum/Maximum rod length, centre to centre 99.87mm – 100.13mm.(c) Conrod alignment may be either top or bottom.

Bearings and spacers are non-tech items.

31.30 Crankshaft:Must be of original engine manufacturer.(a) Crank Pin to be hollow pin 18mm (Crank Pin plugs Optional)(b) Crank Pin length 44.80mm min, 45.00mm max(c) Crank Pin bore diameter measurement: 10.25 mm min, 10.45 mm max. (d) It is permissible to recondition the crankshaft main shaft by plating(e) Crank Shaft outside diameter measurement: 86.60mm min., 87.25mm max.

Note: If the crank assembly is outside the min/max dimensions, then disassemble engine toinspect further. Crankshaft width (measured across shoulder for the main bearings) to be45.59 mm min.


CODE DIMENSION mm CODE DIMENSION mmA 44.5 min E 22.0 +/-.15B 17.5 +/- .1 F Crankpin 18.0C 86.60min - 87.25max G 45.59 minD 10.8 min

31.31 Crankcase:The crankcase ports will remain as cast. The minimum chordal distance measured with avernier caliper across the widest section of the transfer ports shall be 97.5mm minimum.(Refer diagram Rule 34.46). All machined surfaces may be re-machined as long as engine iswithin any other specifications within the rules. It is permissible to repair crankcase mainbearing recesses by welding or with metal inserts.NOTE: Existing crankcases that are narrow may be spaced with a thicker gasket.

196.196.

31.32 Connecting Rod:Can be either of the following and must be stock:(a) Yamaha or KSI.(b) Minimum/Maximum rod length, centre to centre 99.87mm – 100.13mm.(c) Conrod alignment may be either top or bottom.(d) 50W-11651-00 Yamaha “J” rod is not eligible(e) Bearings and spacers are non-tech items.

31.33 Crankshaft:Legal crankshafts are Yamaha, or KSI (a) Outside diameter measurement: 86.60mm min., 87.25mm max.(b) Crank Pin to be standard hollow pin.Note: If the crank assembly is outside the min/max dimensions, then disassemble engine toinspect further. Crankshaft width (measured across shoulder for the main bearings) to be45.59 mm min.


31.34 Crankcase:The crankcase ports will remain as cast. The minimum chordal distance measured with avernier caliper across the widest section of the transfer ports shall be 97.5mm minimum.(Refer diagram below). All machined surfaces may be re-machined as long as engine iswithin any other specifications within the rules. It is permissible to repair crankcase mainbearing recesses by welding or with metal inserts.

It is permissible to use ARC electric start crankcase on Yamaha KT100S if clutch and startermotor is fitted.

NOTE: Existing crankcases that are narrow may be spaced with a thicker gasket.

THE FOLLOWING SECTION COVERS HYBRID ENGINES WHERE ALTERNATECONNECTING ROD, CRANKSHAFT AND CRANKCASE MAY BE USED AS PER RULE 31.01C

197.197.

DIAGRAMS ARE FOR DIMENSIONAL REFERENCE ONLY

31.35 ARC Spec100 A, ARCSpec100 W and Hybrid Engine ComplianceRefer to rule 26.04 for procedure

198.198.

32.01 Engine Eligibility:1. PRD RK100. All parts to be the Original Engine Manufacture (OEM).2. PRD RK100ec. All parts to be Original Engine Manufacturer (OEM).

32.02 Tyres1. No modifications permitted, tyre treatment is illegal (refer rule 23.03)2. Dry Weather Tyres Maxxis HG3 (1 set + 1 replacement tyre / meeting)3. Wet Weather Tyres Dunlop KT6SLW1 (1 set + 1 replacement tyre / meeting)4. Refer chapter 23, for AKA contracted prices

32.03 Braking:Front wheel brakes are not permitted. Refer Rule 25.07(iv).


32.05 Weights:To be determined on a State by State basis.

32.06 Cylinder Head:A squish area must remain, but combustion chamber shape free.

32.07 Exhaust Port Height:As per cylinder drawing and equal to 176 degree maximum exhaust duration.Measuring Procedure:1) Use a 50mm stroke dial gauge.2) Select top dead centre and zero gauge.3) Turn engine in direction of rotation.4) Lower Piston 29.0mm.5) The exhaust should be closed when viewed through the exhaust port from outside of

the engine.

32.08 Inlet Port Timing:As per cylinder drawing and equal to 165 degree duration.Measuring Procedure:1) Select top dead centre.2) Place 5mm AKA gauge rod in the inlet port hole.3) Rotate the engine until piston contacts 5mm gauge.4) This measurement should not exceed 19.5mm from TDC.

The method may also be employed using a Vernier Calliper.Inspection must allow for the distance that the piston ring is below the cylinder liner whenusing the Vernier Calliper system.

32.09 Exhaust, Inlet and Transfer Ports:To be controlled by cord measurement as per cylinder drawing. No extra ports allowed.

CHAPTER 32 - PRD RK100 ENGINE CLASS

199.199.

CODE DIMENSION CODE DIMENSIONA 41mm max D 16mm maxB 3.0mm min E 41mm maxC 22mm max F 3.0mm min

DIAGRAM IS FOR DIMENSIONAL REFERENCE ONLYNo Go Gauges for the port measurements are available from your State Secretary.

32.10 Piston:Original Engine Manufacture

32.11 Conrod:As supplied by manufacturer. No modifications permitted.

32.12 Crankshaft:As supplied by manufacturer. No modifications permitted.

32.13 Ignition System:As supplied by manufacturer. No modifications permitted except repair of hi-tension lead.Both Internal and External Coil / TCI Unit accepted.

32.14 Exhaust Muffler:The homologated muffler PRD 9037/95 A or PRD 9037/EVO 99A only.


32.16 Carburettor Spacer Block:As supplied by the manufacturer but thickness is free.

200.200.

32.17 Airbox and Carburettor Adaptor: As per Rule 25.25

32.18 Internal Additions:No additional material of any kind may be added except in the case of engine repair and shallonly restore engine or components to original specification.

32.19 Removal of Material:Removal of material from inside of engine is free on parts designated as non-tech tospecifications found in these regulations.

32.20 External Appearance:All casting and components must be as supplied and appear as manufactured. Except forminor accident damage which may be repaired (ie. fins).

32.21 Port Finish:Finish of all ports and passages are free however shape and style must remain as supplied.

32.22 Non-Tech Items:The following items are considered non-tech items and are free : Piston pin, piston pincirclips, gaskets, crankpin, spacers and washers, seals, drive sprocket, fasteners, exhaustheader length, exhaust flex, fin dampeners, spark plug and plug cap, carburettor diaphragms,gaskets and bearings.

32.23 Limitations on drivers:To be eligible to complete a driver must hold a minimum provisional AKA C grade Licence.

32.24 Fin DampenersTo effectively reduce noise all PRD engines must be fitted with fin dampeners to cylinderand head fins.

201.201.

WATER COOLED RESA ENGINES AND AIR COOLEDCONVERSION KITS ARE IN STOCK. FOR MORE

INFO KEEP AN EYE ON THE NEW WEB SITE

www.resaracing.com.au

“ONLY THE BEST FOR THE BEST”

www.pcr.com.auNEW ADDRESS FOR THE PCR AUSTRALIA

36 WATERVIEW STREET, CARLTON NSW 2218TEL 02 9546 5800 FAX 02 9546 5509

202.202.

PreambleThis class has National and State Championship status, however it is not eligible to run at theNational Championships (R20.21(i))The regulations of the ReSa National Championship will be published by the NKC on anannual basis.

33.01 Engine Eligibility:(a) PCR PV50, ReSa PV50 and ReSa W engines only.

All parts must be by the original manufacturer where those parts are identified byPCR marking. Markings must not be altered or removed. Parts not identified, as PCRparts are free. All engines must be run as homologated unless specified elsewhere.

(b) Crank Halves are not to be modified from the original homologation and are to be43mm across the width of both halves for both ReSa aircooled engine and the ReSawater cooled engine with a tolerance of +0.1mm and –0.3mm.

(c) Conrod for both Air-cooled and Water-cooled engines must be either stamped or laserengraved with the PCR logo, and is not to be modified in any way from the originalhomologation.

(d) Barrell sleeves can be replaced with original PCR sleeves only.(e) No external modifications allowed except for attachment of springs & seals.(f) Engine measuring system will as per the new AKA Registered piston travel gauges.

Removal of the head and barrel for inspection to certify the piston and conrod beingrun may be required to confirm PCR original parts have been used (parts will belabelled accordingly).

33.02 Non Technical ItemsAll Bearings, Piston Circlips, Seals, Fasteners, Fin Dampeners, Gaskets, Piston Pin, CrankPin, Spacers and washers, Drive Sprocket, Exhaust Flex, Spark Plug, Spark Cap and Lead,All Port Surfaces.Internal ModificationsNo additional material may be added except in the case of engine repairs and can only restorethe engine or components to original specifications.All forms of standard tuning are permitted, including polishing and reshaping ports,polishing and rebalancing reciprocating or rotating parts. In all these cases thesemodifications cannot disguise the origin of the engine parts.

33.03 Ignition - Group 2 CIK ignitions are approved.

33.04 Port Duration:(a) max exhaust port duration for PCR/ReSa PV50 (air-cooled) is 177 (+/- 2) degrees.(b) max exhaust port duration for PCR/ReSa W (water cooled) is 177 degrees

33.05 Piston Size:(a) Maximum piston diameter 50 .35 mm(b) PCR Pistons can be either black coated or silver and can be centre peg, or offset peg

and must have the original PCR marking.(c) Air-cooled engines ONLY. Maximum piston diameter 51.00mm. Piston diameter

above 50.35mm ONLY may be non-original.

CHAPTER 33 - RESA CLASS

203.203.

33.06 Carburettor:(a) Phenolic or Alloy spacers must be used with Walbro Carburettors and must have a

minimum thickness of 6mm.1 Walbro WB series as per KT 100S:

Venturi - 24.13mm, Throttle Bore - 25.7mm, 2 Walbro WB as per CIK Inter A Junior:

Venturi - 24.00mm, Throttle Bore - 27.8mm3 PCR BF24A

Venturi – 24mm, Throttle Bore – 27.7mm4 PCR BF24 K4

ICAJ Homologation No.32/C/09

33.07 Exhaust Muffler:Exhaust muffler must be either CIK192-E-06 (PCR) or CIK 195-E-06 (PCR). Or 278 E/95PCR or 144 E/92 PCR, or 320/M/09.

33.08 Chassis & Body Work:1 Any chassis approved for general competition2 Race Numbers - Black on Yellow background.

33.09 Tyres:1. No modifications permitted, tyre treatment is illegal (refer rule 23.03)2. Dry Weather Tyres MG Yellow (1 set + 1 replacement tyre / meeting3. Wet Weather Tyres Dunlop KT6SLW1 (1 set + 1 replacement tyre / meeting4. Refer chapter 23, for AKA contracted prices

33.10 Braking:Front wheel brakes are not permitted. (Refer Rule 25.07)


33.12 Weights: Kart and driver as raced.(a) ReSa Light – Air Cooled - 140 Kg(b) ReSa Light – Water Cooled - 145 Kg(c) ReSa Heavy – Air Cooled – 160 Kg(d) ReSa Heavy – Water Cooled – 165 Kg(e) Clubs, Race Organiser or Class promoter may vary the weights for club days and/or

series events.

33.13 Limitations on Driversa) To be eligible to compete in this class a competitor must hold a minimum provisional

AKA “C” grade licence.b) A grade and B grade licence holders will run together. C Grade licence holders will

start behind A & B grade. Provisional licence holders will start behind C Grade.c) Provisional licence holders will not be able to compete in the ReSa National title or

State Title event.d) C grade licence holders can run together and mixed at any level of racing when time

trials are being held. International licence holders can also compete at any level ofracing.

Our investment in machinery and technology combined with the talent of our people makes us leaders in our field.Our success has enabled us to support Australian Karting and Motorsport for the last 12 years.

33-37 Mentmore Ave, Rosebery, NSW 2018 P 02 9697 3011 F 02 9697 3022

34.01 Engine:Yamaha KT100SE, KT100SD & KT100SECThis section covers the Yamaha KT100S engine which must be maintained within thespecifications approved by the AKA as outlined below.

NOTE. There can be NO interchange of all major components between the KT100SEC engine andthe KT100SE & KT100SD engines. The major components are as follows:

• Crankshaft halves• Cylinder• Crankcases• Ignition rotor• Ignition stator• Ignition stator carrier plate

The KT100SEC must run with a clutch and a complete KT100SEC engine starting system.

34.02 Tyres:1 No modifications permitted, and tyre treatment is illegal. (refer rule 23.03)2 Dry weather tyres MG AZ Red (1 set + 1 replacement tyre / meeting)3 Wet weather tyres Dunlop KT6SLW1 (1 set + 1 replacement tyre / meeting)4 Refer chapter 23, for AKA contracted prices.

34.03 Braking:Front wheel brakes are not permitted. Refer Rule 25.07 (iv)


34.05 Weights:(a) Clubman Light 140 kg(b) Clubman Heavy – 160 kg(c) Clubman Super Heavy – 180 kg(d) Clubman over 40 (yrs) – 160 kg

Maximum kart weight for Clubman Heavy and Super Heavy Class – 88 kgs.(Refer Rule 25.19).

34.06 Muffler:Refer rules 25.23. The AKA39 controlled muffler is mandatory.

34.07 Exhaust Pipe Header:Refer to rule 25.08 for exhaust pipe header.Refer to Rule 25.09 (8) for exhaust probe.

34.08 External Modifications:External modifications, which do not in any way affect a performance gain, are legal.

CHAPTER 34 – CLUBMAN 100cc

205.

206.

34.09 Internal Additions:No additional material may be added except in the case of engine repairs and shall only restoreengine or components to original specifications. The cylinder may NOT be repaired in any of theport or passage as cast areas.(a) The use of thermal barrier coatings / ceramic coatings on or in the engine / engine

components and on or in exhaust components is prohibited.(b) The use of anti friction coatings on or in the engine / engine components is prohibited.

34.10 Legal Additions:Legal additions shall be limited to the following: Chain guard, motor mount, direct drive gear,extension of carburettor jet needles, carburettor return springs, third bearing and adapter (for ARCclutch only), temperature gauge and tachometer.

34.11 Clutch:The only permissible clutches are AKA registered clutches which are the Yamaha Freeline (AKARegistration Number 44) and the SSS (AKA Registration Number 45) and also the ARC clutch forengines with an ARC lower end assembly as per R34.23

34.12 Non-Tech Items:Refer Rule 25.21

34.13 Displacement:The maximum piston and stroke are:Piston 53.00mm Stroke 46.13mm

34.14 Cylinder Ports:All ports are to be in an “as cast” condition Refer to 34.16

CODE DIMENSION CODE DIMENSIOND 39.60 max E 26.15 maxC 3.40 min F 1`3.34 maxG 34.80 max H 9.50 min

Cylinder Machining:All machined surfaces may be re-machined as long as engine is within any other specificationswithin the rules.

207.

34.15 Yamaha KT100S Engine ComplianceRefer to rule 26.04 for procedure.

34.16 Yamaha KT100S cylinder:1. All ports are to be in “as cast” condition except at the junction of the cast iron sleeve and

aluminium jacket. Grinding is permitted to remove casting irregularities at the junctionONLY. No chamfer on port edges is permitted.This Rule DOES NOT allow grinding or alternations by any method to:(a) change the roof angle;(b) alter port height, width or angle;(c) change the shape or size of the passages from the cylinder base to the port;(d) match the cases to the port passages.

2. Sandblasting, glass beading, peening, etc. are NOT a substitute for “as cast” condition.3. Due to manufacturing procedures, it is possible that some engines may have slightly

“broken” port edges. When this exists it is uniform on all port edges (tops, bottoms andsides) of all ports in the cylinder. The intersection of the port edges and the cylinder wallmust still be within the technical measurements. As the bore size increases the amount of“break” diminishes. If the cylinder bore is 52.45mm or larger, no “broken” edges areallowed.

4. Due to manufacturing procedures, some cylinders have some minor grinding on thetransfer divider bridges and some evidence of casting irregularities removed in transferpassages, this includes the transfer area in the crankcase.

34.17 Cylinder Head:1 Must be an original Yamaha casting.2 The welding and re-machining of the combustion area, gasket face and spark plug surface

is allowable. Any additions/repairs must be non-adjustable and of aluminium material.3 The combustion chamber style is required to have a squish band and chamber which are

visually concentric to the spark plug.4 The combustion chamber volume shall be a minimum of 11cc. (Ref rule 26.01)5 The combustion chamber/squish area shall not protrude beyond the gasket sealing face of

the cylinder head.6 The spark plug thread may be repaired and shall retain its original position in relation to

crankshaft axis. Helicoils and similar are permitted.7 Maximum distance from sealing surface of spark plug to combustion chamber sealing face

shall be 32.5mm.

34.18 Head Gasket(s):Must be retained.

34.19 Piston:Piston must be approved and stock appearing.AKA approved/registered pistons are YAMAHA, KSI, KSI MK 11, JDP/Vertex and ARC (forgedand cast) and Strike.Bottom of piston should be 90 degrees to sides. It is permissible to notch the piston to allow theremoval of circlip. The piston skirt length may be machined, providing it conforms to the currentspecifications as laid down in these Rules.

208.

DIAGRAM IS FOR DIMENSIONAL REFERENCE ONLYNote: Skirt length must be equal distance on both sides

34.20 Gudgeon Pin:Refer rule 25.21 - non - tech items.

34.21 Connecting Rod:Can be either of the following and must be stock:(a) Yamaha or KSI.(b) Minimum/Maximum rod length, centre to centre 99.87mm – 100.13mm.(c) Conrod alignment may be either top or bottom.(d) Bearings and spacers are non-tech items(e) 50W –11651-00 Yamaha “J” rod is not eligible

34.22 Crankshaft:Legal crankshafts are Yamaha or KSI (a) Outside diameter measurement: 86.60mm min., 87.25mm max.(b) Crank Pin to be standard hollow pin.(c) It is permissible to recondition the crankshaft main shaft by plating


34.23 Crankcase:The crankcase ports will remain as cast. The minimum chordal distance measured with a verniercaliper across the widest section of the transfer ports shall be 97.5mm minimum. (Refer diagrambelow). All machined surfaces may be re-machined as long as engine is within any other

209.

specifications within the rules. It is permissible to repair crankcase main bearing recesses bywelding or with metal inserts.

It is permissible to use ARC electric start crankcase & crankshaft on Yamaha KT100SE &KT100SD if the clutch, starter motor, starter motor battery and electrical system is fitted.

NOTE: Existing crankcases that are narrow may be spaced with a thicker gasket.


34.24 Ignition:a) Ignition must be that supplied by the original engine manufacturer which is approved by

the AKA. Any optional unit must be approved and registered with the AKA for this class.The use of the following AKA approved TCI module is permissible on KT100SE andKT100SD engines only:YAMAHA, VICTA, ATOM, DELTA/WEI SHIEH, PRD, PRD with coil.No modifications or repairs to any of the listed AKA approved modules is permitted. The fitting of a PRD ignition coils and a PRD ignition rotors (flywheel) is permissible (thisincludes the Oppama ignition system) on KT100SE and KT100SD engines only.

b) Ignition timing may be adjusted by the removal of the locating key or part thereof onKT100SE and KT100SD engines only.

c) All engines must rotate in a clockwise direction when viewed from the drive side.d) Ignition/rotor cover optional.e) It is permissible to repair/replace the connector on the TCI module and mating wiring.


34.26 Pressurised Fuel System:Fuel pump or pressurised fuel systems are forbidden. Squeeze type pump between fuel tank andcarburettor is permitted.

34.27 Inlet Tract Length:65mm minimum. The inlet tract is to be measured from aluminium carburettor adaptor outer faceto skirt of piston.

34.28 Phenolic Spacer:Hole size 26.42mm max.

210.

34.29 Aluminium Carburettor Mount Plate:Hole size 26.29mm max.

34.30 Fin Dampeners:To effectively reduce noise, it is compulsory that the Yamaha KT100S Series Engine be fitted with:(a) A minimum of four rows of fin dampeners on the cylinder. Fin dampeners must make

contact with all fins.(b) Two rows of fin dampeners are to be fitted to the cylinder head. Fin dampeners must make

contact with all fins.

211.

EXPERIMENTAL CLASSExperimental Classes have been sanctioned by the National Karting Council.

The following specifications have been provided by the AKA for the conduct of this class as non-championship events/series.

35.1. Kart:1.1 Chassis: Complying to Rule 28.03 1.2 Brakes: Front wheel brakes are not permitted, Rule 28.04.1.3 Bodywork: Refer to Chapter 25 1.4 Tyres: The only tyres allowed are:

Dry weather tyres: MG AZ RedFront: 4.5 x 10.0 – 5 Rear: 7.1 x 11.0 - 5Wet weather tyres: Dunlop, Type KT6SWL1Front: 4.0 x 10.0 –5 Rear: 6.5 x 11.0 –5

Refer to Chapter 23 of the 2007 AKA Karting Manual.

1.5 Composite materials: Refer to Chapter 25.20 of the 2007 AKA Karting Manual.1.6 Petrol: Refer to Chapter 22

35.2 Drivers:2.1 Age: 13 -16 years 2.2 License limitations: Only those holding a Junior AKA A and B grade license are eligible. 2.3 Weight: 145 kg. (Maximum kart weight 100kg)

35.3 Safety Equipment:Refer to Chapter 14

35.4 EnginesThe only eligible engine is the BRP-Rotax Junior Max.For use in Australian racing, every engine must have the Official Formula Rotax Australia Stampon the crankcase and also on the reed block face of the cylinder.

Each engine is delivered with its own engine IDENTITY CARD Only “Authorised Distributorsfor ROTAX kart products” and “Authorized Service Centers for ROTAX kart products” areallowed to seal engines after carefully checking the engine according to the „TechnicalSpecification for the ROTAX engine type 125 Junior MAX.Special ROTAX seals (black anodized aluminium seal with “ROTAX” logo and a 6 digit serialnumber) with a steel cable must be used.At scrutineering, the driver has to present the engine with an undamaged seal and the engineIDENTITY CARD, showing the matching engine serial number, seal number, stamp andsignature of the company which sealed the engine.

This procedure helps to reduce scrutineering times at races, nevertheless in the case of a protest,it is possible for the scrutineers to open and check the engines before or after the race. After

CHAPTER 35 – FORMULA JMA

212.

checking the engines step by step to ensure it is in accordance with the “TechnicalSpecifications”, it is possible for the AKA Technical team and in conjunction with the staff ofthe “Authorised ROTAX Service Center or Distributor” to reseal the engine.

1. Technical specification for the ROTAX kart engines:Rotax 125 Junior MAX (config. no: 30.0125.130 / configuration 15 kW)

This technical specification should enable the technical inspector to verify the original conditionof the ROTAX engine type 125 Junior MAX with configuration 15 kW. By checking of thesefigures, step by step, the uniformity of the technical basis of the engine can be confirmed.

Only genuine ROTAX components that are specifically designed and supplied for the Rotax 125Junior MAX engine are legal, unless otherwise specified.

Neither the engine nor any of its ancillaries may be modified in any way. “Modified” is definedas any change in form, content or function that represents a condition of difference from thatoriginally designed. This is to include the addition and/or omission of parts and/or material fromthe engine package assembly unless specifically allowed within these rules. The adjustment ofelements specifically designed for that purpose shall not be classified as modifications, i.e.carburettor and exhaust adjustment screws.

Internal additions: no additional material may be added except in the case of engine repairs andshall only restore the engine or components to original specifications.

• The use of thermal barrier coatings/ceramic coatings on or in the engine and on or in theexhaust system is prohibited.

• The use of anti-friction coatings in or on the engine/engine components is prohibited.

Legal additions: Chain guard, engine mount, temperature gauge and tachometer/hour meter,inline fuel filter, catch can mounting brackets and supplemental ignition coil mounting brackets,within the limits specified in this document.

“Non-tech items: non-original fasteners, circlips, washers, bearings, throttle cable and housing,fuel and pulse line (type and size) are allowed unless otherwise specified.”

35.5 Squish Gap Minimum 1.20mm – Maximum 1.80mm

35.6 Combustion Chamber Insert.1. Identification code has to be 223 389 (4) or 223 389 1 or 223 389 2 (4A)2. Name ROTAX (5) or “MADE IN AUSTRIA” (5A) has to be cast. 3. Height of combustion chamber insert have to be 27,55 mm with a tolerance of +0,0/-0,1

mm (6) and 28,80 mm with a tolerance of +/-0,2 mm (8), see illustration 1.4. The profile of the combustion chamber insert has to be checked with the combustion

chamber insert template (ROTAX part no. 277 390). The crack of light between thetemplate and the profile of the combustion chamber insert has to be the same over thewhole profile.

213.

35.7 Piston 1. Original, coated or uncoated, aluminium, cast piston only with one, original, magnetic,

1mm-rectangular-piston ring, with ‘E CRY K’ marked on the ring. The piston has toshow on the inside the words ‘ELKO’ and ‘MADE IN AUSTRIA’ in casting.”

2. Machined areas are: Top end of piston, outside diameter, groove for the piston ring, borefor piston pin, inside diameter at bottom end of piston. All other surfaces are notmachined and have cast surface.

35.8 Gudgeon pin1. Gudgeon pin has to be made out of magnetic steel.2. Must be as per illustration 4.1

35.9 Cylinder.1. Light-alloy-cylinder with GILNISIL-plating, configuration with one main exhaust port.

Any re-plating is not allowed.2. Maximum bore: 54,035 mm (measured 10 mm above the exhaust port).3. Cylinder has to be marked with ROTAX-Logo (1), see illustration 2 or 2.1.4. 125 Junior MAX:5. Cylinder has to be marked with identification code. 223 999 (2), see illustration 2 or 2.1.6. Height of cylinder has to be 87 mm with a tolerance of –0,05/+0,1 mm (3), see

illustration 3. 7. All transfer ports and passages are cast finish except some pre-existing, factory removal

of flashing from inlet and exhaust port and passages. All ports have chamfered edges toprevent ring snagging. Any additional machining is not permitted.”

8. The “exhaust port timing” (distance from the top of the cylinder to the top of the exhaustport) has to be checked by means of a template (ROTAX part no. 277 395). Insert thetemplate into the cylinder bore (until it stops at the top of the cylinder). Align thetemplate in centreline from inlet to exhaust port and move the template towards theexhaust port until it stops at the cylinder wall.Attention: Take care to use the corresponding side of the template to check the exhaustport timing of a MAX or Junior/Mini MAX cylinder. The groove in the template mustalign with the grove for the o-ring in the cylinder.

9. The official Formula Rotax Australia stamp must be present on the reed block face.10. Due to manufacturing procedures, some cylinders may have been machined on the

exhaust flange.

35.10 Inlet system1. Intake manifold is marked with the name ROTAX and the identification code 267 915.

Some factory flash removal may be present at the junction of the inside contour and thecarburettor stop mounting face. This is a manual trimming operation consisting of asmall corner break of less than 1 mm in width. No additional grinding or machining ispermitted.

2. The reed valve assy is equipped with 2 petal stops and 2 reeds, each having 3 petals.3. The thickness of the reeds is 0,6 mm, +/- 0,08 mm. 4. The addition of one Rotax reed block gasket, maximum thickness 1.0mm between the

carburettor manifold and the reed block is permitted.

214.

35.11 Crankshaft1. Stroke: 54,5mm +/- 0,1 mm.2. Conrod (7) has to show forged number “213” “365” or “367” on shaft (see ill. no. 4)3. Shaft of con rod is not machined (copper plated). Grinding or polishing of shaft of con

rod is not permitted.

35.12 Balance shaft 1. Balance shaft must be installed and operational.2. Different configurations of part no. 237 945 and 237 949 are legal (see ill. no. 4.2)3. Surface (1) is not machined and must be cast surface (see ill. no. 4.2)4. Measurement from centre of balance shaft to outer diameter of flyweight of balance shaft

at a defined length must not be lower than specified (see ill. no. 4.2).5. The minimum weight of the dry balance shaft must not be lower than 355 grams for

balance shaft ROTAX part no. 237 945 and 255 grams for balance shaft ROTAX part no.237 949.

35.13 Crankcase 1. As supplied by the manufacturer. No grinding/polishing is permitted in the two main

transfer passages.2. The official Formula Rotax Australia stamp must be present on the crankcase.3. Either sand-cast gearbox cover (part no. 211870) or pressure diecast gearbox cover (part

no. 211871) is permitted.

35.14 Ignition Unit 1. DENSO digital battery ignition, variable ignition timing, no adjustment necessary and

possible.2. Race officials may request at any time that the competitor replace the ignition coil with

a new unit, provided by race administration.3. The casing of the ignition coil has to show following castings “129000 -” and “DENSO”.

Ignition coil must show 3 pins at the terminal.4. The ignition coil has to be fixed by means of 2 original silent blocks to the gearbox cover.

Only in cases of chassis component interference with the original mounting location ofthe ignition coil, a supplemental extension bracket, rigidly constructed and fabricated ofsolid metal, of minimum dimensions and attached to the original case mounting holes, ispermitted for mounting of the coil.

5. Spark plug. Maximum spark plug thread length shall be 20mm.6. Spark plug cap must be marked with “NGK TB05EMA”.

35.15 Carburettor 1. DELL’ORTO carburettor.2. “VHSB 34” cast in the housing of the carburettor 3. “QD” or “QS” stamped in the housing of the carburettor.4. The complete inlet bore in the casing of the carburettor must show cast surface5. Jet needle housing/atomiser tube stamped with FN 266 6. The carburettor slide must show with size “40” in casting and the bottom end of the slide

must show cast surface.7. Jet needle stamped with K27 or K98

215.

8. The size of any hole in any of the following is unregulated. Main jet, needle and seat,pilot jet, pilot jet emulsion insert, choke jet. The position of the float/float arms and theweight of the floats are unregulated. All items (jets, needles, etc) referred to above mustbe present and operational.

9. Settings of the carburettor adjustment screws are free.10. Main jets smaller than size 160 or bigger than 200 are not recommended by ROTAX11. Main jets smaller than size 160 and bigger than size 200 are legal also if they are not

available from ROTAX12. A minimum required size of main jet may be determined for each race event by a

“Supplementary Regulation”.

35.16 Fuel PumpMIKUNI diaphragm pump, must be placed on bottom of support bracket for intake silencer

35.17 Radiator 1. Single aluminium radiator as shown in illustration 5.2. Cooling area: Height = 290 mm, width = 133 mm3. Thickness of radiator = 32 mm4. Place of fixing the radiator is on right side of engine.5. Radiator must be mounted with all components shown either like in illustration 5 or like

in illustration 5.16. No additional cooling device is allowed. Tape applied to the face of the radiator only is

allowed as an air flow control means. All other means of air flow control through theradiator are prohibited.

35.18 Radiator Coolant Refer to rules 25.18 B and 25.18 C.

35.19 Clutch 1. Dry centrifugal clutch, engagement r.p.m. maximum at 3.000 r.p.m.2. That means, that the kart (with driver in kart) has to start to move when the engine speed

reaches 3.000 r.p.m. or less 3. The use of the Rotax clutch pin support plate is permitted.

35.20 Intake silencer 1. Intake silencer with integrated, washable air cleaner has to be used with all parts as

shown at illustration 6 and has to be mounted on the support bracket with two screws (indry and wet race condition).

2. Air filter must be installed as shown in illustration 6.3. It is permissible to drill a 5mm hole in the airbox to allow the draining of water in wet

conditions4. Either type of airbox as shown in Illustration 6 or Evolution type (part numbers 225025

and 225015, which incorporates a 8mm drain hole) is permitted.

35.21 Exhaust system 1. Must be as supplied by ROTAX and cannot be modified except for the replacement of

216.

the silencer absorption material and the use of threaded fasteners in place of the rivets forsecuring the silencer end cap.

2. Standard exhaust socket must be used.3. Exhaust pipe with after muffler as shown in illustration 7:4. Length of inlet cone: 592 mm +/-5 mm (measured on outside from beginning of exhaust

pipe until beginning of cylindrical part).5. Length of cylindrical part of exhaust pipe: 125 mm +/-5 mm.6. Length of end cone: 225 mm, +/-5 mm (measurement, see illustration 8).7. Outside diameter of 180º bent tube: 41mm +1,5 mm/–1,0 mm (measured at beginning

and end of bend).8. Diameter of hole of end cap of (illustration 7, pos. 3 or 6): 21 mm +/-0,2 mm.9. The expansion chamber and silencer supplied with the engine may not be modified,

except for the addition of extra elements to further reduce noise levels.10. A welded on socket (for exhaust temperature measurement) on top of the exhaust in the

position 50 mm from the flange of the exhaust is allowed.11. The use of maximum 4 pieces of original ROTAX exhaust springs to fix the exhaust to

the cylinder is allowed12. Only one exhaust gasket is permitted, maximum thickness of 2mm

35.22 Noise emissions 1. Noise isolating mat (illustration 7, pos. 5) has to be replaced by the original ROTAX

spare part.2. Refer Rule 24.2.1

220.

36.01 Engine: YAMAHA KT100J This section covers the KT100J series engines which conforms to the Yamaha Specificationsas approved by the AKA. Any alterations / modifications are strictly prohibited except asspecifically authorised within these rules.

36.02 Tyres1 No modifications permitted, tyre treatment is illegal (refer rule 23.03)2 Dry Weather Tyres Dunlop SL1 (1 set + 1 replacement tyre / meeting) 3 Wet Weather Tyres Dunlop KT6SLW1 (1 set + 1 replacement tyres / meeting)4 Refer chapter 23, for AKA contracted prices

36.03 Braking Front wheel brakes are not permitted. Refer Rule 25.07 (iv).


36.05 Weight:(a) National 100cc Light – 140kg(b) National 100cc Heavy – 155kg

MAXIMUM KART WEIGHT FOR NATIONAL 100cc HEAVY CLASS - 88 kgs. (Refer Rule 25.19).


36.07 Internal Additions:No additional material may be added except in the case of engine repairs and shall onlyrestore engine or components to original specifications. The cylinder may NOT be repairedin any of the port or passage as cast areas.(1) The use of thermal barrier coatings / ceramic coatings on or in the engine / engine

components and on or in exhaust components is prohibited. (2) The use of anti friction coatings on or in the engine / engine components is prohibited.

36.08 Legal Additions:Shall be limited to the following: Chain guard, motor mount, direct drive gear, carburettorreturn springs, extension of carburettor jet needles, third bearing and adaptor, temperaturegauge and tachometer.

36.09 Clutch:AKA registered clutch for this class is the SSS (AKA registration number 38) only

36.10 Non-Tech Items:Refer Rule 25.21.

CHAPTER 36 - NATIONAL 100CC

221.

36.11 Displacement:The maximum piston and stroke are:-Piston Stroke51.00 mm 50.05 mm

36.12 Cylinder Ports:1 All cylinder ports must be in as cast conditions.2 No chamfer on port edges is permitted.3 Maximum diameter of inlet port to be measured with a 19.2mm plug gauge.4 Inlet tract length including gaskets from cylinder wall to carburettor gasket face to be

53.00mm minimum to 56.00mm maximum including gaskets in front and behindphenolic spacer

CODE DIMENSIONE 29.60mm maxF 24.45mm maxG 30.60mm max

Port Split 6.00mm minimum High Point, exhaust to transfer.Port Split 7.00mm minimum Low Point, exhaust to transfer.

Cylinder machining:All machined surfaces may be re- machined as long as engine is within any otherspecifications within the rules.

36.13 Engine ComplianceRefer to rule 26.04 for procedure.

36.14 Cylinder Head:1 Must be original Yamaha casting. 2 The welding and remachining of the Combustion area, gasket face and spark plug

surface is allowable. Any additions/repairs must be permanent and non-adjustable3 The combustion chamber style is required to have a squish band and chamber which

are visually concentric to the spark plug.4 The combustion chamber volume shall be a minimum of 11cc. Refer Rule 26.01

222.

5 The combustion chamber/squish area shall not protrude beyond the gasket sealingface of the cylinder head.

6 The spark plug thread may be repaired and shall retain its original position in relationto crankshaft axis.

7 Maximum distance from sealing surface of spark plug to combustion chamber sealingface shall be 33.5mm.

36.15 Piston:Piston must be approved and stock appearing.Legal pistons are YAMAHA, KSI or Strike. Piston crown to be as cast. Chamfer on skirt ofpiston to be not more than 0.9mm maximum. It is permissible to notch the piston to acceptearless circlips. The piston skirt length may be machined, providing it conforms with thecurrent specifications as laid down in these Rules.Note: Skirt length must be equal distance on both sides

36.16 Gudgeon Pin:Refer rule 25.21 – non-tech items

36.17 Connecting Rod:Can be either of the following:(i) Yamaha (P/N 50W-11651-00, P/N 397-11651-00, P/N 787-11651-01 or P/N 7F6-

11651-02), or(ii) KSI - No polishing or shot peening allowed.

Minimum/Maximum rod length, centre-to-centre - 99.87mm - 100.13mm.

36.18 Crankshaft:Must be stock and have a minimum width across top of the crankwheel of 48.8mm. Pluggingof the counter- balance recesses, shot peening, polishing or removal of the Yamaha etchingis forbidden. Crank pin to be standard solid pin. It is permissible to recondition thecrankshaft main shaft by plating.

223.

36.19 Crankcase:The crankcase ports will remain as cast. The minimum chordal distance measured with avernier calliper across the widest section of the transfer ports shall be 81.5mm minimum.(Refer diagram below).NOTE: Existing crankcases that are narrow may be spaced with a thicker gasket.


36.20 Ignition:(i) Must be external rotor type and OEM supply.(ii) Both CDI and TCI ignition units as supplied by Yamaha are eligible.(iii) No modifications or internal repairs to the TCI unit are permissible.(iv) No CDI unit shall vary more than one (1) degree from the maximum advance to the

advance found at 10,000 rpm.(v) It is permissible to repair/replace the connector for both CDI and TCI modules and

mating wire.(vi) Maximum inside diameter measurement of the ignition rotor to be 62.00mm

IGNITION ROTOR



36.22 Pressurised Fuel Systems:Fuel pump or pressurised fuel systems are forbidden. Squeeze type pump between fuel tankand carburettor is permitted.

224.

36.23 Phenolic Spacer:To remain as moulded by Yamaha Factory and conform to diagram below. Drilling of thephenolic spacer mounting holes permitted. Sealing face may be re-faced.


36.24 Exhaust Muffler:Must be Control Exhaust Muffler AKA 14.Refer Rule 25.22 for technical specification.

36.25 Exhaust Header Pipe:Refer to rule 25.08 for exhaust pipe header.Refer to Rule 25.09.7 for exhaust probe.

36.26 Exhaust Header Studs:Must remain in their original position.

36.27 Internal Parts:Must be finished as per Yamaha Factory specifications.

225.225.

37.01 Engines:Junior Piston Port engines are restricted to CIK homologated engines and AKA homologatedengines conforming to CIK specifications and Australian manufactured and/or designedengines homologated to Piston Port Class.

37.02 Tyres:1. No modifications permitted, tyre treatment is illegal (refer rule 23.03)2. Dry Weather Tyres MG Yellow (1 set + 1 replacement tyre / meeting)3. Wet Weather Tyres Any CIK group 2 wet – chapter 23 (1 set + 1 replacement

tyre / meeting) 4. Refer chapter 23, for AKA contracted prices


37.04 Weight:100cc Piston Port - 135 Kg

37.05 Driver Limitations:To be eligible for Intercontinental A Junior and Junior Piston Port at club and open meetings,a driver must have a minimum B Grade Junior Licence with endorsements from three (3)open meetings in either Junior National or Junior Clubman Class as having reached asatisfactory standard for advancement. Refer Chapter 13

37.06 Engine Eligibility; Specifications; Tolerances:Engines:1. Current CIK Homologated JICA Engines 2. Piston Port Engines listed in Chapter 30

Specifications / Tolerances 1. CIK Homologated JICA Engines specifications as per 50.6.2 (Refer CIK Technical

Regulations, Article 11/2002)2. The use of an 18mm restrictor with 3mm thickness is waived for this class.3. Inlet and Exhaust specifications as per 50.6.2 (Refer also CIK Technical Regulations,

Article 11/2002) applies to all eligible engines for this class.4. Pre 2001 CIK Homologated JICA engines permitted a 2% cubic capacity tolerance.5. Clutch is optional – if used must be CIK homologated and as per 50.6.2 (Refer CIK

Technical Regulations, Article 11/2002)6. CIK Homologated Engines Technical reference Article 11 CIK 2002.7. All engines must use Homologated exhaust that has been homologated for that

particular engine and as listed in Chapter 30 for the engine used.8. carburettor as per 50.6.2 (Refer CIK Technical Regulations, Article 11/2002 including

Article 42 Tolerance)

CHAPTER 37 - JUNIOR PISTON PORT

226.226.

37.07 Junior Facing Stewards:Any Junior called before a Steward/s or Official must be accompanied by a Parent/Guardian.(Refer Rule 7.29).

37.08 Restarting Before Race:In the event of a spin or collision during the rolling laps, prior to the Start, Juniors arepermitted to be restarted with assistance by delegated persons and at the discretion of theStarter and/or Clerk of Course.Delegated persons must retire to a safe position once the race has commenced. (Refer Rule16.08).

227.227.

38.01 Engines:YAMAHA KT100S, ARC SPEC 100A, ARC SPEC 100W, HYBRID/Hybrid, ARC SPEC100A – Air-Cooled/Hybrid. (Refer Rule 31.01)

38.02 Tyres:1 No modifications permitted, tyre treatment is illegal (refer rule 23.03)2 Dry Weather Tyres MG AZ Red (1 set + 1 replacement tyre / meeting)3 Wet Weather Tyres Dunlop KT6SLW1 (1 set + 1 replacement tyre / meeting4 Refer Chapter 23, for AKA contracted prices



38.05 Engine Specifications:100cc Yamaha KT100s Engines as per Chapter 34.100cc ARC Spec 100A, ARC Spec100W Engines as per chapter 31.

38.06 Exhaust Muffler: Refer Rule 25.22 and 25.23 for technical specification

38.07 Engine Fin Dampening:It is COMPULSORY that the Engine used be fitted with a fin dampening system thateffectively reduces noise. (Refer appropriate engine in chapter 34).

38.09 Clutch: AKA registered clutches may be used in this class.

38.10 Weight: Aircooled – 135kg, Watercooled – 140 kg

38.11 Driver Limitations:To be eligible for Junior Clubman, a driver must hold a B grade Junior licence.


38.13 Restarting Before Race:In the event of a spin or collision during the rolling laps, or to the Start, Juniors are permittedto be restarted with assistance by delegated persons and at the discretion of the Starter and/orClerk of Course. Delegated persons must retire to a safe position once the race hascommenced. (Refer Rule 16.08).

CHAPTER 38 - JUNIOR CLUBMAN

228.228.

39.01 Engine: YAMAHA KT100JThis section covers the KT100J series engines which conforms to the YamahaSpecifications as approved by the AKA. Any alterations/modifications are strictlyprohibited except as specifically authorised within these rules.

39.02 Tyres1 No modifications permitted, tyre treatment is illegal (refer rule 23.03)2 Dry Weather Tyres Dunlop SL1 (1 set + 1 replacement tyre / meeting) 3 Wet Weather Tyres Dunlop KT6SLW1 (1 set + 1 replacement tyre / meeting) 4 Refer chapter 23, for AKA contracted prices



39.05 Weight:(a) Junior National Light - 120kg.(b) Junior National Heavy - 140kg.MAXIMUM KART WEIGHT FOR JUNIOR NATIONAL HEAVY CLASS - 88kgs. (Refer Rule 25.19).

39.06 Driver Limitations:1 Age 12 until 16th Birthday (for new drivers entering the sport). The driver must

produce a birth certificate to the State Secretary before a licence will be issued.2 Options exist for competitors to advance from Rookies and to Seniors Divisions

(Refer Chapter 13.)

39.07 Engine Specifications:(i) 100cc National engines as per Chapter 36.(ii) Exhaust Muffler : Refer Rule 25.22 for detail.


39.09 Restarting Before Race:In the event of a spin or collision during the rolling laps, prior to the Start, Juniors arepermitted to be restarted with assistance by delegated persons and at the discretion of theStarter and/or Clerk of Course.Delegated persons must retire to a safe position once the race has commenced. (Refer Rule16.08).

39.10 Clutch:AKA registered clutches may be used in this class.

CHAPTER 39 - JUNIOR NATIONAL

229.229.

Spirit and IntentThe purpose of this Class is to teach young people to drive karts of restricted performance at limitedcost.

40.01 Engine: YAMAHA KT100J Only

40.02 Tyres:1 No modifications permitted, tyre treatment is illegal (refer rule 23.03)2 Dry Weather Tyres Dunlop SL1 (1 set + 1 replacement tyre / meeting)

Optional to use either 10 x 4.5 – 5 OR 11 x 7.1 – 5 tyres on the rear 3 Wet Weather Tyres Dunlop KT6SLW1 (1 set + 1 replacement tyre / meeting)

Optional to use either 10 x 4.5 – 5 OR 11 x 6.00 – 5 tyres on the rear4 Refer chapter 23, for AKA contracted prices



40.05 The YAMAHA KT100J ENGINE must conform to Chapter 36.The specifications and tolerances are to be strictly adhered to in accordance with the National100cc Class regulations, but with the INCLUSION of an exhaust restrictor plate with a 16.00 mmmaximum diameter hole and of 2.1 mm maximum thickness. Restrictor plate must be fittedbetween the cylinder and exhaust header pipe with a gasket on both sides of the restrictor plate andbe located on both exhaust header studs. All exhaust gases must pass through the 16.00mm maxrestrictor plate. The exhaust restrictor plates will be supplied by the AKA and identifiable as such- marked “AKA2A”.NO MODIFICATIONS ARE PERMITTED.

40.06 Restrictor Plate Sealing:It is COMPULSORY that sealable nuts be fitted to both the engine exhaust studs on the YamahaKT100J engine for restrictor plate sealing. Restrictor plates to be measured and sealed before competition for State Championships andapproved major competitions.

40.07 Exhaust Muffler:Refer Rule 25.22 for technical specification.

40.08 Exhaust Gaskets / Length:1. A maximum of two gaskets is permissible and shall be as per the original Manufacturer's

specification.2. Maximum exhaust length from the exhaust mounting flange (aluminium face) to the end

of the divergence cone of the AKA 14 muffler is 445mm. (measurement as per diagram).

CHAPTER 40 - ROOKIES

230.230.

40.09 Exhaust Header Pipe and Muffler:As per R25.08, R25.09, R25.22 (1) & (2)

40.10 Clutch: AKA registered clutches may be used in this class.

40.11 Weight: 105 kg

40.12 Driver Limitations:1 Age from their tenth (10) birthday until their twelfth (12) birthday. (For drivers entering the

sport)2 The driver must produce a birth certificate to the State Secretary before a licence will be

issued3 Options exist for competitors to change divisions at different ages. (Refer Chapter 13)

40.13 Combining ClassesRefer to Rule 13.20 and R19.14

40.14 Rookie facing StewardsAny Rookie called before a Steward/s or Official must be accompanied by a Parent/Guardian.(Refer Rule 7.29 and also R1.05).

40.15 Restarting before raceIn the event of a spin or collision during the rolling laps, prior to the Start, Rookies are permittedto be restarted with assistance by delegated persons and at the discretion of the Starter and/or Clerkof Course.Delegated persons must retire to a safe position once the race has commenced. (Refer Rule 16.08).

232.232.

Spirit and Intent. The purpose of this Class is to teach young people to drive karts of restrictedperformance at limited cost.

41.01 Engines: COMER S80, SW80 and/ OR Yamaha KT100J. This section covers the YamahaKT100J, Comer S80 and Comer SW80 engines that must be maintained within thespecifications approved by the AKA as outlined below.

Note: In the SW80, the cylinder and the cylinder head are two separate components, whereasthe Comer S80 has a one-piece cylinder/cylinder head. This is the only major differencebetween the two engines.

The AKA reserves the right to adjust the specification of the SW80 in order to achieve paritybetween it and the S80 engine and also the KT100J engine as per R41.26.

41.02 Tyres:1 No modifications permitted, tyre treatment is illegal (refer rule 23.03)2 Dry Weather Tyres Dunlop SL1 (1 set + 1 replacement tyre / meeting)

Optional to use either 10 x 4.5 – 5 OR 11 x 7.1 – 5 tyres on the rear 3 Wet Weather Tyres Dunlop KT6SLW1 (1 set + 1 replacement tyre / meeting)

Optional to use either 10 x 4.5 -5 OR 11 x 6.00 - 5 tyres on the rearRefer chapter 23, for AKA contracted prices

41.03 Braking: Front wheel brakes are not permitted. (Refer Rule 25.07)

41.04 Fuel: Refer to CHAPTER 22

41.05 Weight: 90 kgs

41.06 Driver Limitations:1 Age from their seventh (7) birthday until their eleventh (11) birthday (for drivers

entering the sport) 2 The driver must produce a birth certificate to the State Secretary before a licence is

issued3 Options exist for competitors to advance to Rookie Division. Refer Chapter 13.

41.07 Combining ClassesRefer to Rule 13.20 and also R19.14

41.08 Midget facing StewardsAny Midget called before a Steward/s or Official must be accompanied by aParent/Guardian. (Refer Rule 7.29 and also R1.05).

41.09 Restarting before raceIn the event of a spin or collision during the rolling laps, prior to the Start, Midgets are

CHAPTER 41 - MIDGETS

233.233.

permitted to be restarted with assistance by delegated persons and at the discretion of theStarter and/or Clerk of Course.Delegated persons must retire to a safe position once the race has commenced. (Refer Rule16.08)

41.10 THIS SECTION COVERS THE COMER S80 AND COMER SW80 ENGINES,WHICH CONFORMS TO THE COMER SPECIFICATIONS AS APPROVED BYTHE AKA. ANY ALTERATIONS/MODIFICATIONS ARE STRICTLYPROHIBITED EXCEPT AS SPECIFICALLY AUTHORISED WITHIN THESERULES.

41.11 Engine Additions:Motor Mount, Cylinder/Head Temperature Probe (cover cooling slot may be modified forfitting), Tachometer.Carburettor jet needle extensions. Carburettor return springs and fasteners, Engine must be run with supplied clutch (Part No. S60 3950 05 or S80 3950 01). All components must be as supplied with engine and are all subject to technical

specifications.Exhaust1 Engine must be run with muffler (Part No. S60 5500 07)2 With the exception of repair to fixing points, any attempt to repair damage by cutting,

welding or fabrication will automatically remove eligibility of the exhaust unit.3 The exhaust stinger will have a maximum tube internal diameter 18.5mm.4 A maximum of one (1) Exhaust probe/fitting is permitted. The maximum diameter

of the probe is 6mm.

41.12 Carburettor:1. Tillotson HL 326A or HL 166B with a Venturi of 15.87 mm. maximum. Carburettor

to be stock as supplied by COMER and the choke is to remain attached. No additionalmachining or polishing of any cast surface. This includes throat, venturi, etc. ofcarburettor. All screws, etc. to remain as supplied by Manufacturer.

234.234.

2. The airbox adaptor shall be stock as supplied by COMER, or a replica manufacturedto original Comer specifications. Refer Diagram below

41.13 Pressurised Fuel Systems:Fuel pump or pressurised fuel systems are forbidden. Squeeze type pump between fuel tankand carburettor is permitted.

41.14 Engine:CHROME BORE Bore Stroke

52.1mm. 38.1mm. Maximum.

41.15 Exhaust, Intake and Transfer Ports:Comer S80 - Check port heights and widths per following diagrams. The dimensions of theintake, exhaust and transfer ports must be within the tolerance field plus or minus 0.3mm.

41.16 Exhaust Gasket and Inlet Manifold Gasket:Specifications and Tolerances. As per diagram otherwise where no tolerance specified then +/- 0.15mm applies.

235.235.

41.17 Head Volume:1. Comer S80 - Cylinder head volume measurement to be 9.2cc using the AKA Comer

S80 cc plug gauge type 3. Refer to Rule 26.01 for procedure.2. Comer SW80 - Cylinder head volume measurement to be 11.0cc using the AKA

Comer SW80 cc plug gauge (Type 4). Refer to Rule 26.01 for procedure

41.18 Crankshaft, Conrod, Piston, Piston Rings, Piston Pin and Piston Pin Bearing:Specifications and Tolerances:1 The piston skirt will carry a maximum chamfer of 0.5mm

Note: skirt length must be equal distance on both sides.2 Piston pin bore is 8.0mm +/- 0.1mm3 Cast surfaces to have a tolerance of +/- 0.3mm4 Compliance checks: Refer to chapter 26, procedure steps 1,2,3 and 5

236.236.

Drawing to be changed –

WEIGHTS IN GRAMSVertex piston (S80) …………………88 to 92 Crankshaft + connection rod ……………714 to 729 Vertex (USA)piston (SW80) ………93 to 98 Complete crankshaft + piston (S80) ……840 to 855Piston ring T.C …………………2.75 to 2.85 Complete crankshaft + piston (SW80) …845 to 861Piston ring …………………………0.2 to 0.3 Flywheel complete ………………………645 - 665Piston pin……………………………19 to 23 Cage …………………………INA KZK 12x17x13Piston pin needle bearing …………………7 HEAD CAGE …………………INA KZK 16x22x12BEARING ………………………RIV 6202

The engines must be original in all their components according to the Comer drawing(s), anyremoval, addition or polishing of material is strictly forbidden. This includes sandblasting, beador fibreglass blasting, acid etching, grinding etc.

41.19 Ignition:Ducati/Bosch KDT - 1. Is slotted for adjustment. Adjustment slots are cast in and cannot bemachined for more adjustment. Spark plug cap is a non-tech item. Refer to Rule 25.21 forSpark Plug dimensions.

237.237.

41.20 Engine Fan:The dimensions of the detachable plastic finned rotar fan - Part No. S60 9690 02 - are to be125mm.dia. by 37.7mm. min width and this finned rotar fan to be replaced if any fins arebroken off.

41.21 Crankcase and Cylinder, Surfaces Including Gaskets:As per specifications and tolerances detailed on following diagrams.The crankcase ports will remain as cast.Machining: All machined surfaces may be re-machined as long as engine is within any otherspecifications within the rules. It is permissible to repair crankcase main bearing recesses by welding or with metal inserts

41.22 Gaskets:All gaskets to be used at all times and conform to the measurements on the diagrams, withthe exception of the cylinder base gasket, which is dimensionally free but a gasket(s) mustbe used.

41.23 Cooling Holes:It is permissible to add extra holes for better cooling efficiency. These holes are to be tworows of five holes, maximum 13 mm. dia. in front panel alongside the ON/OFF switch andone row of five holes, 13 mm. dia. in the opposite rear panel. These holes may be covered oruncovered.

238.238.

41.24 Clean Holes:The air holes in the cord start panel are to be kept clean and clear at all times except fornormal dirt such as can be accumulated during a normal dirt track type race.

41.25 Pulse Hole:The maximum pulse hole diameter in the barrel and plastic carburettor adaptor is to be 3mm.diameter.

41.26 This section covers the YAMAHA KT100J ENGINE.The YAMAHA KT100J ENGINE must conform to Chapter 36. The specifications andtolerances are to be strictly adhered to in accordance with the National 100cc Classregulations, but with the INCLUSION of an exhaust restrictor plate with a 13.02 mmmaximum diameter hole and of 2.1 mm maximum thickness. Restrictor plate must be fittedbetween the cylinder and exhaust header pipe with a gasket on both sides of the restrictorplate and be located on both exhaust header studs. All exhaust gases must pass through the13.02mm max restrictor plate. The exhaust restrictor plates will be supplied by the AKA andidentifiable as such - stamped “AKA1”.NO MODIFICATIONS ARE PERMITTED.

41.27 Restrictor Plate Sealing:It is COMPULSORY that sealable nuts be fitted to the engine exhaust studs on the YamahaKT100J engine for restrictor plate sealing.Restrictor plates to be measured and sealed before competition for State Championships andapproved major competitions.

41.28 Exhaust Muffler:Refer Rule 25.22 for technical specification.

41.29 Exhaust Gaskets / Length:Refer to Rule 25.091. A maximum of two gaskets is permissible and shall be as per the original

Manufacturer's specification.2. Maximum exhaust length from the exhaust mounting flange (aluminium face) to the

end of the divergence cone of the AKA 14 muffler is 445mm. (measurement as perdiagram).

239.

41.30 Exhaust Header Pipe/s and MufflerAs per R25.08, R25.09, R25.22 (1) & (2)

41.31 Clutch:AKA registered clutches may be used in this class as per R36.09.

This section covers components specific to the Comer SW80 ENGINE.

41.32 Cylinder Head:1 Must be an original Comer casting.2 The welding and re-machining of the combustion area, gasket face and spark plug

surface is allowable. Any additions/repairs must be non-adjustable and of aluminiummaterial.

3 The combustion chamber style is required to have a squish band and chamber that arevisually concentric to the spark plug.

4 The combustion chamber volume shall be a minimum of 11cc. (Ref rule 26.01)5 The combustion chamber/squish area shall not protrude beyond the gasket sealing

face of the cylinder head.6 The spark plug thread may be repaired and shall retain its original position in relation

to crankshaft axis. Helicoils and similar are permitted.7 Maximum distance from sealing surface of spark plug to combustion chamber sealing

face shall be 23.50 mm.

41.33 Head O ring:Must be retained.

41.34 Spark plug:Spark plug must have a maximum engagement length of 12.70 mm (without the washer)

240.240.

NON CHAMPIONSHIP CLASSNon-Championship Classes are conducted in accordance with Rule 19.37.

The following specifications have been provided by the AKA for the conduct of this class.

42.01 EngineAs per State Council recommendations.

42.02 Tyres1. No modifications permitted, tyre treatment is illegal (refer rule 23.03)2. Dry weather tyres As per state council recommendations3. Wet weather tyres Dunlop KT6SLW1 (1set + 1 replacement tyre / meeting)4. Refer chapter 23, for AKA contracted prices

42.03 BrakingFront wheel brakes not permitted.

42.04 FuelRefer to CHAPTER 22

42.05 Driver LimitationsTo be eligible to compete in this class, a competitor must hold minimum provisional C Gradelicence.

CHAPTER 42 - SPORTSMANS CLASS

242.

EXPERIMENTAL CLASSExperimental YAMAHA 100 TAG Class has been sanctioned by the National Karting Council.

The following specifications have been provided by the AKA for the conduct of this class as non-championship events/series but may be a support class to a series.

PREAMBLEThis class will be out of the box racing, with no modifications allowed to the engine. The spirit andintent of this class is to provide a class to be used as a stepping-stone to the sport without the pressuresof championship racing beyond club and zone level. The motor selected is in the modern idiom ofelectric start with a centrifugal clutch for ease of operations with limitations and controls. The motorhas a low wear factor and is designed for long prolonged low maintenance use, ideal for club use andfor the club driver who just wants to race at his local area over long periods.

ENGINE ELIGIBILITYYamaha Model KT100SEC 100cc (pre-fix 7YK) Electric Start only. Neither the engine or any of itsancillaries may be modified I any way likely to improve performance unless specifically within theserules.

PART 1

This section covers the KT100SEC series engineswhich conforms to the Yamaha Specifications as approved by the A.K.A. Any alterations /modifications are strictly prohibited except as specifically authorised within these rules.

DISPLACEMENT97.6cm3, BORE 52.00mm, STROKE 46mm.

CYLINDERThe engine Cylinder must be marked with 7ET. No modifications or grinding is permitted.

CYLINDER HEADMust be of original engine manufacturer and mark with the word YAMAHA & conform to drawingssupplied by manufacturer.

CRANKCASE, CRANKSHAFT & CONRODMust be of original engine manufacturer and conform to drawings supplied by manufacturer.

CARBURETTORWalbro Model WB3A as supplied with engine, NO modifications allowed (no flex jets).

MUFFLERAKA39 Muffler Powermac (2006 Clubman)

HEADER PIPEMust be as supplied with engine, NO modifications allowed.

CHAPTER 43 - YAMAHA 100 TAG CLASS

243.

IGNITIONYamaha TCI as supplied with engine.

PISTONPiston max size 52.75mm & must be a genuine Yamaha piston, supplied by Yamaha.

CLUTCHYamaha racing clutch 11T, engagement at 3000rpm (marked with CIK/92 YAM).

ELECTRICAL WIRING & STARTERMust be as supplied with engine and battery.

GAUGESTacho and timing only. No temperature probes or sensor.

AIR BOX ADAPTORAir box adaptor must be original Yamaha as supplied with the engine.

AIR BOX (NOISE INDUCTION SILENCER DIAGRAM)

Legenda. Body 270mm +/ -10mmb. Baffle Tube Length 95mm minimumc. Baffle Tubes I.D. 23mm max (at the opening).Note: A No-Go Gauge to measure Items (c) and (b) on the Noise Induction Silencer is available fromany State Office.

1. The only inlet Silencer for this class must meet all the requirements of above, and registrationby AKA is compulsory.

2. All inducted air must pass through the baffle tube/s into the Induction Silencer and to thecarburettor via a sealed connection

3. An air filter or filter screen may be fitted to reduce entry of foreign matter. The use of aninternal filter is permitted.

4. Air tubes may be partly or completely blocked at the entrance hole only, and the restrictioncomponent must be easily removed for inspection

5. No adjustable systems are allowable6. It is permissible to drill a single 5mm drain hole.

244.

CHASSISThe kart is to conform to the general kart formula as detailed in chapter 25 of the AKA Karting manualexcept where specifically mentioned in this chapter.

BRAKINGFront wheel brakes are not permitted. NO ABS allowed.

AXLE40mm only.

FUELRefer to Chapter 22.

TYRESSL1 approved tyre for this class. If they choose to run in Clubman then the competitor has a choice.

WHEELSFront: Edward Spoke F117S-5FUTRear: Edward Spoke R200-5FUT

HUBSAlloy only no magnesium.

DRIVER LIMITATIONTo be eligible to compete in this class a competitor must hold a C Provisional, C Grade and Over 40yrsB Grade Licence.

WEIGHTTAG Yamaha 100S – 160kg

NON-TECH ITEMSExhaust joint, cable ties, Seals, main bearing, fasteners, washers & spark plugs, Piston Rings and O-Rings.

INTERNAL ADDITIONS(a) The use of thermal barrier coatings/ceramic coatings on or in the engine/engine components

and on or in exhaust components is prohibited.(b) The use of anti friction coatings on or in the engine/ engine components is prohibited.

245.245.

PreambleThis class provides Australian Karting with a category that allows competitors with a variety of enginesto compete with each other on even terms. It is expected that this class will continue to evolve duringits early life and the promoters of the class reserve the right to alter the technical regulations at shortnotice to ensure the safety of drivers and the fairness of competition.It is expected that this class will be the entry point for future TAG engines excluding the future SUPERengines. The following rules are effective 1 January 2007.

EngineA variety of TAG (Touch and Go) style engines are eligible for use in this category. Engines can beadded or removed at any time by the class promoter. Current Eligible engines are:-

1) Biland SA-2502) PRD Fireball 125cc3) Rotax Max 125cc4) Parilla Leopard 125cc

Chassis1. The kart is to conform to the general kart formula as detailed in chapter 25 of the

AKA Karting Manual except where specifically mentioned in this chapter.2. Nosecone is compulsory3. Maximum Axle Size 50mm

Brakes1. Front wheel brakes are not permitted

Fuel1. Refer to rule 25.14. Fuel as run to comply under rule 22.01

TyresDry Weather Tyres: Rotax Max: Bridgestone YJC

Iame Leopard: MG YellowPRD Fireball Choice of: Bridgestone YJC,MG Yellow, Maxxis HG3Biland SA250 Choice of: Bridgestone YJC,MG Yellow, Maxxis HG3

Wet Weather Tyres: Dunlop KT6 SLW1,

Drivers1. Seniors only holding a provisional AKA C grade license or better

CHAPTER 44 - TAG 125

246.246.

WeightsRotax: Zero weight (i.e. 160kg)Leopard: plus 8kgFireball: plus 8kgBiland SA250: plus 10kg

Clubs can choose to run a super light class or medium class if this suits their numbershowever the split in weight between the engines must stay the same.

CarburettorsAs per individual class regulations otherwise,OEM as supplied from the engine manufacturer. Jetting is open however must be OEM type.Washers may be added to the standard needle jets for the purpose of tuning. carburettor andmanifold must be OEM as supplied. Throttle shaft and butterfly must be OEM as supplied.Throttle Slides & components must be OEM as supplied.

Fuel PumpAs per individual class regulations otherwise,Must be of diaphragm pulse type

Ignition SystemAs per individual class regulations otherwise,Must be OEM as supplied

Exhaust SystemAs per individual class regulations otherwise,Exhaust and Silencers must be OEM as supplied the engine manufacturer - unless stateddifferently in an engines class rules.No plating or ceramic coatings permitted.

ClutchAs per individual class regulations otherwise,Must be OEM as supplied by the engine manufacturer. Non adjustable and either single discor shoe type only. Fireball clutch engagement must not exceed 6000rpm. All other enginesmust not exceed 3000rpm

Cooling SystemAs per AKA requirements see 25.18

Reed Block and Reed Petals (where applicable)Must be OEM with no modifications.

ParityIn the interest of parity, the promoter reserves the right to alter class weights and or applyengine restrictors to a particular engine.

247.247.

Specific Engine Regulations

BILAND SA-2501. Only genuine Biland components that are specifically designed and supplied for the

SA-250 engine are legal, unless otherwise specified.2. Neither the engine nor any of its ancillaries may be modified in any way likely to

improve performance, unless specifically authorised within these rules.3. Only engines numbers imported by International Karting Distributors will be eligible

for use in AKA competition.BILAND SA-250 Technical Specifications

Nominal Capacity 248.4cm3Original Bore 58.0mmTheoretical Maximum Bore 58.01mmStroke 47mmVolume of Combustion Chamber 12cm3 (Repair Limit of 0.6cm3)Compression Ratio 11.35 : 1Cooling System Water

CarburettorDELL’ORTO carburettor – 1 per cylinder. Carburettor Diameter 22mm.1) The carburettor body, slide, needle, atomiser tube and atomiser insert is to remain as

originally supplied and cannot be subject to any modification. No additions oradditional machining, filing, drilling or polishing etc is permitted to these items, thisincludes the bore/throat.

2) “PHBL 22” cast in the housing of the carburettor3) “BD” or “BS” stamped in the housing of the carburettor4) Atomiser Tube stamped with “266DA” or “264DA”5) Needle Stamped with D31 or others as nominated in the future6) Slide Marked #30 Only7) Other settings in the carburettor are free.

CamshaftCamshaft Drive Type SOHC BeltIntake Lift 7.5mmIntake Opening Duration 268 DegreeIntake Timing Opens 25 Degree BTDC

Closes 63 Degree ABDCExhaust Lift 7.5mmExhaust Opening Duration 268 DegreeExhaust Timing Opens 65 Degree BBDC

Closes 23 Degree ATDCInlet Valve

• Must be genuine item• Maximum of 1 per cylinder according to the following specification.

248.248.

Weight 24 GRDiameter of Valve Stem 5mmDiameter of Valve Head 26.5mmDiameter of Seat 23.5mmDiameter of Duct 21mm

Exhaust Valve• Must be genuine item• Maximum 1 per cylinder according to the following specification.

Weight 21 GRDiameter of Valve Stem 5mmDiameter of Valve Head 24mmDiameter of Seat 21mmDiameter of Duct 23mm

Crankshaft and Conrods

*** Crankshaft Drawing as per current AKA manual ***

Length between axes of Conrod 84.5mmWeight of Conrod 185 GRDiameter of Big End 35mmDiameter of Small End 16mmWeight of Crankshaft 1720 GRA1 93mmA2 93mmB1 32mmB2 32mmC1 20mmC2 32mm

PistonWeight of Piston 145 GR CompleteNumber of Rings per Piston 3

Parilla LeopardAs per Class rules in chapter 45

PRD FireballCCV 10.0cc mincarburettor Tillotson 360 A, No modificationsVenturi 0.95 inchcarburettor Bore 1.065 inchExhaust Height 174 deg maxExhaust System OEM Header only,

OEM Straight PRD9037/95A or

249.249.

Bubble PRD9037/EVO99A MufflerNo Modifications to eitherThe addition of Exhaust Gas Temperature fittingis acceptable.Measurements: A: 100mm, B: 54mm, C: 3mm, D:170mm, E: 315mm, F: 170mm, G: 21mm, H:135mm, I: 455m ±1.00 mm ON ALLMEASUREMENTS

Straight – PRD 9037/95A

Bubble – 9037 EVO99AIgnition PRD or PRD/OpamaParts All must be OEM unless specified Non Tech or OtherwiseCoatings No coatings to engine components other than standard are

permitted.Non Tech Items Switches, Battery, Fasteners, spark plugs,Engine Sprocket,

Water Hoses, Water Pump, Axle Pulley & O Rings No alterations from original manufacturers specification ispermitted to fit a non tech item

Cylinder Must be OEM, All ports and passages are cast finishexcept some pre-existing factory removal of flashing. Nomodifications to the ports accepted.

250.250.

Cylinder Head Must be OEM, Modification to the cylinder head toachieve min cc’s is acceptable.

Crankcase Must be OEM with no modifications.

Chord reading

B 65.3mm +-0.10

C1=C2 26mm +-0.10

C3 29.4mm +-0.10

Angular reading by inserting a 0.2mm gauge

E 174 deg max

F 127 deg max

G 128 deg max

251.251.

Crankshaft Must be OEM with no modifications.

Conrod Must Be OEM, PRD Medium Weight 120grams +/- 2, NoModificationsPRD Light Weight 102grams +/-2 – This conrod was fittedto some early engines. This conrod will no longer be ableto be used after 01/07/07

Piston Must be OEM, coated and uncoated pistons allowed assupplied by the manufacturer. No Modifications

252.252.

Piston Pin Must be OEM, 10mm ID & 11mm ID PRD Piston PinsAccepted. 10mm ID piston pin to be fazed out by 01/01/08

Clutch PRD Three Shoe Clutch PRD Light, Medium & Heavy Shoes acceptable.

or PRD/Horstman FX-100 Clutch

Radiator OEM Recommended. Core and tank size must be within5mm of the drawing. Curved Radiators not allowed.

Rotax Max As per class rules in chapter 28

Item Weight Tolerance

A 416g ±5g

B-1 38g/1pc ±5g

B-2 48g/1pc ±5g

B-3 65g/1pc ±5g

C 356g ±5g

254.

PreambleIt is expected that this class will continue to evolve during its early life and the promoters of the class reserve the rightto alter the technical regulations at short notice with AKA approval to ensure the safety of drivers, fairness ofcompetition, economy and the wishes of the competitors.

45.01 Spirit & IntentIAME Spa’s goals for the Parilla Leopard 125cc Class worldwide are:(a) To provide a class with low running cost and low noise emissions compared to conventional

100cc racing karts.(b) To eliminate some of the variables within the class. The intention of this is to reduce the amount

of testing and technical expertise required to be competitive, placing the emphasis on driver skill.(c) To have the rules for Leopard 125cc alike in all countries using Leopard 125cc engine.

45.02 WarrantyIt is strongly recommended that no modifications whatsoever be performed to Leopard 125 engines, asthis may render the warranty null or void.

45.03 Engine Eligibility1. IAME Parilla Leopard 125cc engine. Only.2. Neither the engine or any of its ancillaries may be modified unless specifically authorised within

these rules3. The engine must be manufactured by IAME and Australian delivered and imported by Remo

Racing Pty Ltd to be eligible for competition. Remo Racing Pty Ltd has all engine numbersrecorded.

4. Only Genuine IAME components that are specifically designed and supplied for the ParillaLeopard 125cc engine are legal, unless otherwise specified.

5. Markings on engines.

45.04 Chassis1. The kart is to conform to the general kart formula as detailed in chapter 25 of the AKA Karting

Manual except where specifically mentioned in this chapter.

45.05 BrakingFront wheel brakes are not permitted. Refer Rule 25.07 (1),1.(a)

45.06 FuelRefer Chapter 22 Fuel, as run, to comply with tests under Chapter 22.01

45.07 Tyres1. No modification permitted, tyre treatment is illegal (refer rule 23.03)2. Dry weather tyre MG FZYellow (1 set + 1 replacement tyre / meeting)3. Wet weather tyre MG CIK group 2 wet only.4. Refer chapter 23, for AKA contracted prices

CHAPTER 45 - PARILLA LEOPARD 125CC

255.255.

45.08 Driver Limitation(a) To be eligible to compete in this class a competitor must hold a minimum provisional AKA C

Grade Senior Licence.(b) Drivers will be gridded by licence grade within field, A/B mixed then C.

45.09 Weight(a) Parilla Leopard 125cc LIGHT - 160kg(b) Parilla Leopard 125cc HEAVY - 180kg(c) Other weight divisions at the discretion of the event organizers.

Maximum kart weight for Parilla Leopard HEAVY – 100 kg.(Refer Rule 25.19).

45.10 Displacement123.67cm3, BORE 54.00mm, STROKE 54.00mm, MAX BORE 54.40mm

45.11 CylinderAll ports must be of intended design conforming to drawings supplied by the manufacture. NoModifications or grinding is permitted to the ports,. Cylinder length 89.1 +/- 0.1 Refer to Rule 26.04,Steps 1, 2, 3, and 6 for compliance checking procedure.

45.12 Cylinder HeadAluminium Cylinder Head must be of original engine manufacturer and conform to drawing supplied bymanufacturer. No material to be added except for spark plug thread repair. Distance from spark plugsealing face to combustion chamber sealing face 32.8mm+/-0.25mm. The combustion chamber volumeshall be a minimum of 10 cc, Refer Rule 26.01

45.13 Crankcase, Crankshaft & ConrodMust be of original engine manufacturer and conform to drawings supplied by manufacturer.

45.14 PistonPiston must be of original manufacturer, supplied by IAME Spa with “IAME sud” marking on dome andconform to drawing supplied by manufacturer. No modifications are permitted.

45.15 Gudgeon Pins: No special alloys.

45.16 ClutchMust be of original manufacturer and conform to manufacturers drawing with part number A-120840Amarked. Drive sprocket is a non-tech item. No modifications permitted.

45.17 Reed Block and Reed ValvesReed Block and Reed valves must be of the same style as original IAME. Reed petal thickness 0.3mm+/- 0.08mm

45.18 Carburettor(1) The only permissible carburettor is the TILLOTSON MODEL HL-334A and MODEL HL-334


256.256.

AB. Carburettor Venturi must remain as supplied from manufacturer and conform to drawingsupplied by manufacturer. Carburettor manifold must be original IAME. It is permissible toenlarge only existing fuel/air holes, they may not be deleted or relocated.

(2) “B” Carburettor may be machined to “A” specs (not to be machined past the dump tube).(3) The progression discharge jet to remain in the “as cast area”.

45.19 Induction silencerThere are four (4) types of noise induction silencers permitted:• AKA-KIAA as per R24.25 Part 1(a) • Square style SOCOREMM • Previously approved as R25.24 Part 1 (a) • Righetti Rodolfi K560/22 as per Rule 25.24 Part (b)All types must conform to R24.25 Part 1(a) with respect to intake tube length and diameter.

45.20 IgnitionThere are 2 types of ignition permitted:• Selettra 4 pole, incorporating included charging system as supplied by manufacturer (this is the

original type).• IAME S.p.a. Selettra Digital-K Ignition System – This is the later “key start” type Ignition Key must be retained and no modifying permitted. Spark plug cap is a non-tech item.

45.21 ExhaustsThe Only permissible exhausts allowed are those that conform to the drawings in the homologation papers(see 45.25) and comply to Rule 25.22 (1)

45.22 Header Pipe: Original header pipe supplied with engine must be used. is a non-tech item.

45.23 Cooling SystemMaximum core size 270mm by 200mm by 35mm thick having no more than 16 tubes.

45.24 Non-Tech ItemsGaskets, Seals, Big & Little End Roller Cages, Fasteners, Washers, Spark Plug, Spark Plug Lead and Cap,Main Bearings, Engine Sprockets, Water hoses, Hose Clamps, Water Pump, Axle O-ring and Axle pulleyand thermostats, exhaust Flex

45.25 Homologated Drawings below and are also available on the AKA Website @ www.karting.net.au

257.257.

258.258.

259.259.

260.260.

261.261.

Remo Racing Pty Ltd 121 Firebrace St, Horsham VIC 3400 Tel (03) 5382 0241 Fax (03) 5382 0390 www.remoracing.com.au

1994 Monaco GP

From the original Monaco GP through to the

latest GP5, Monaco GP karts have been winning at every level – from Club racing to State and National Championships – for more than 12 years!

Thousands of races...

Hundreds of wins...

Dozens of Championships...Twelve years...

One kart!Remo Luciani6 x Australian Champion40 x State Champion

Remo Luciani6 x Australian Champion40 x State Champion

From the original Monaco GP through to the

latest GP5, Monaco GP karts have been winning at every level – from Club racing to State and National Championships – for more than 12 years!

Remo Racing Pty Ltd 121 Firebrace St, Horsham VIC 3400 Tel (03) 5382 0241 Fax (03) 5382 0390 www.remoracing.com.au

263.


The following specifications have been provided by the AKA for the conduct of this class as non championship events.

46.01 PreambleThis category of racing is restricted to CIK homologated 125cc engines. The power unit, thatis the engine and the gearbox must be indissociable.The kart may only be raced with variations described with in these regulations, any changesthat fall outside these regulations and/or approved amendments are deemed illegal.

46.02 Chassis1 The kart is to conform to the general kart formula as detailed in chapter 25 of the

AKA Karting Manual except where specifically mentioned in this chapter

46.03 Engines1 Two Stroke, maximum 125cc single cylinder engine. Direct feed without a

compressor, reed valve admission, cooling exclusively water cooling one singlecircuit, the covering of the cylinder is free.

2 Engine case divided into only two parts (vertical and horizontal).3 Reed valve box, support (dimensions and drawing) mentioned on the homologation

form.

46.04 ClutchDry or oil bath, the process must be mentioned on the homologation form.

46.05 Gearbox1 Homologated by the CIK (including the primary torque)2 Minimum of 3 and maximum of 6 ratios.3 Check the ratios with a graduated disk with a minimum diameter of 200mm, the

degree decimals given on the homologation form must be mentioned in tenths ofdegrees and not in minutes.

46.06 Gearbox ControlAll types of servo systems are forbidden (hydraulic, pneumatic, electric or other)

46.07 Cylinder Head 1 Volume of the combustion chamber: minimum 13 cc2 The volume of the chamber is measured with a laboratory burette, class A, graduated

in tenths of ccs. The mixture used for this check will be composed of unleaded petroland 2-stroke oil, mixed in a ratio of one to one. The chamber will be filled to the levelof the upper part of the spark plug channel.

3 All turbo or supercharger systems are forbidden.

46.08 Spark plug1 The make of spark plug is free.2 The thread of the spark plug, tightened on the cylinder head, must not extend beyond

the upper part of the dome of the combustion chamber. Dimensions: length 20mm,

CHAPTER 46 - INTERCONTINENTAL C - GEARBOX

263.

264.264.

pitch 14 x 125.The thread must be continuous and not present any chambers or niches of any kind.

46.09 IgnitionUse PVL ref: 105.458 homologated by CIK, Homologation Number 281/A/95/PVL

46.10 Exhaust System Make and dimensions are free provided that:1 Must conform to AKA noise limits. Refer Rules 24.22 The outlet of the muffler must be within the perimeter of the kart when viewed from

above.3 The exhaust system must be securely fastened to the kart as to ensure it should not

come free from the kart should a mount fail.

46.11 Carburettor1 1 carburettor of the Dellorto make, type “PHBE”, made of aluminium, normal series,

with a “venturi” type diffuser with a maximum diameter of 30mm, checked with a flatgauge 30.25mm wide. Only the adjustment of the needle nozzle is authorised.

2 All systems of fuel injection and / or spraying of products other than fuel areforbidden.

46.12 Air IntakeAn approved CIK or AKA carburettor intake silencer must be fitted to the carburettor at alltimes.

46.13 Fuel Refer Rule 25.14. Fuel as run to comply to test under Rule 22.01.

46.14 Tyres1. No modifications permitted, tyre treatment is illegal (refer rule 23.03)2. Dry Weather Tyres Any tyre from AKA dry list (1 set + 1 replacement tyre /

meeting3. Wet Weather Tyres Any tyre from group 2 CIK (1 set + 1 replacement tyre /

meeting) See chart chapter 23

46.15 Weight(a) 185kgor otherwise at the promoters discretion

46.16 Nose Cone, Side Pods, and Nassau Panel1 Bodywork must be AKA approved. Refer Rules 25.02, 03 and 06.2 No other form of bodywork or aerodynamic device is permitted in this Class. Refer

Rule 25.01(h).

46.17 Limitations on Drivers1) The minimum grade of licence for entering this class will be senior AKA B grade2) Drivers of 125 Intercontinental C – Gearbox must have 3 endorsements in their

licence to compete on temporary circuits.

265.265.

47.01 Engine Eligibility:(a) PCR PV50, ReSa PV50

All parts must be by the original manufacturer where those parts are identified byPCR marking. Markings must not be altered or removed. Parts not identified, as PCRparts are free. All engines must be run as homologated.

(b) Crank Halves are not to be modified from the original homologation and are to be43mm across the width of both halves for both ReSa aircooled engine.

(c) Conrod on Air-cooled engines must be either stamped or laser engraved with the PCRlogo, and is not to be modified in any way from the original homologation.

(d) Barrell sleeves can be replaced with original PCR sleeves only.(e) No external modifications allowed except for attachment of springs & seals.(f) Engine measuring system will as per the new AKA Registered piston travel gauges.

Removal of the head and barrel for inspection to certify the piston and conrod beingrun may be required to confirm PCR original parts have been used (parts will belabelled accordingly).

47.02 Non Technical Items:All Bearings, Piston Circlips, Seals, Fasteners, Fin Dampeners, Gaskets, Piston Pin, CrankPin, Spacers and washers, Drive Sprocket, Exhaust Flex, Spark Plug, Spark Cap and Lead,All Port Surfaces.Internal ModificationsNo additional material may be added except in the case of engine repairs and can only restorethe engine or components to original specifications.All forms of standard tuning are permitted, including polishing and reshaping ports,polishing and rebalancing reciprocating or rotating parts. In all these cases thesemodifications cannot disguise the origin of the engine parts.

47.03 Ignition - Group 2 CIK ignitions are approved.

47.04 Port Duration:(a) Max exhaust port duration for PCR/ReSa PV50 (air-cooled) is 177 (+/- 2) degrees.

47.05 Piston Size:(a) Air-cooled engines ONLY. Maximum piston diameter 51.00mm. Piston diameter

above 50.35 ONLY may be non-original.(b) PCR Pistons up to 50.35 can be either black coated or silver and can be centre peg,

or offset pet and must have the original PCR markings.

47.06 Carburettor:(a) Walbro WB series as per KT 100S:

Venturi - 24.13mm, Throttle Bore - 25.7mm, (b) Walbro WB as per CIK Inter A Junior:

Venturi - 24.00mm, Throttle Bore - 27.8mm(c) PCR BF24A

CHAPTER 47 - JUNIOR RESA

266.266.

Venturi – 24mm, Throttle Bore – 27.7mm(d) Phenolic or Alloy spacers must be used with Walbro Carburettors and must have a

minimum thickness of 6mm.(e) PCR BF24 K4

ICAJ Homologation No.32/C/09

47.07 Exhaust Muffler:Exhaust muffler must be either CIK192-E-06 (PCR) or CIK 195-E-06 (PCR). Or 278 E/95PCR or 144 E/92 PCR, OR 320/M/09.

47.08 Chassis & Body Work:1 Any chassis approved for general competition2 Race Numbers – Black on White background

47.09 Tyres:1. No modifications permitted, tyre treatment is illegal (refer rule 23.03)2. Dry Weather Tyres MG Yellow (1 set + 1 replacement tyre / meeting)3. Wet Weather Tyres Dunlop KT6SLW1 (1 set + 1 replacement tyre / meeting)4. Refer chapter 23, for AKA contracted prices


47.11 Fuel:Refer to Chapter 22.

47.12 Weights:Kart and driver 135 kg.

47.13 Limitations on Drivers:To be eligible to compete in this class, a competitor must have a minimum AKA B GradeJunior Licence and be a minimum of 13 years of age.

47.14 Restarting Before Race:In the event of a spin or a collision during the rolling laps, prior to the Start, Juniors arepermitted to be restarted with assistance from delegated persons and at the discretion of theStarter and/or Clerk of Course.Delegated persons must retire to a safe position once the race has commenced. (ReferR16.08)

47.15 Any Junior called before a Steward/s or Official must be accompanied by a Parent/Guardian(Refer to Rule 7.29).

267.267.

48.01 Track Layout:The track layout and conditions of Speedway circuits will be as agreed and approved by theState Speedway Track Inspector and relevant Government departments.Any new tracks, or major alterations to an existing track, must be submitted to the StateOffice for all necessary inspections and approvals.

48.02 Tyres:1. Restricted Classes Including KT Modified may use any AKA approved dry/slick

and/or wet tyre from the current or immediate previous year rule book (Refer Table23.09) and the dry/slick tyres and/or wet tyres may be hand grooved.

2. No 6-inch diameter tyres or Burris tyres allowed in classes other than Formula 100 /Sportsman.

3. Formula 100/Sportsman Classes may run any kart tyre, which may also be handgrooved.

4. The mixing of wet and dry tyres on the kart at any one moment, includingcompetition, is permitted. (Rule 23.07 and Rule 19.34 ii (b) do not apply to Speedwayracing).

48.03 Weights:1. Class Weights

Midgets 90kgRookies 100kgJunior National (Light) 115kgJunior National (Heavy) 135kgSenior Clubman (Light) 135kgSenior Clubman (Heavy) 155kgSenior Clubman Over 40 155kgSenior KT100S Modified (Light) 135kgSenior KT100S Modified (Heavy) 155kgSenior KT100S Modified Ladies (Light) 135kgSenior KT100S Modified Ladies (Heavy) 155kgSenior Formula 100/Sportsman (Light) 135kgSenior Formula 100/Sportsman (Heavy) 155kg

2. When only one single class division is competing at an event, the class weight will bethe average between Light and Heavy.

3. Senior classes may have other weight division(s) and/or classes at the discretion of thePromoter. Changes to the divisions and/or weights will be as per the SupplementaryRegulations for the event.

4. Maximum kart weight for all Heavy and Super Heavy classes of 83kg.

CHAPTER 48 - SPEEDWAY

268.268.

48.04 A Bodywork (Optional):1. Side Pods are highly recommended, and they should be fitted in addition to any

bodywork. They must conform to Rule 25.02, excluding references to wet weathertyres under diagram E.E, and also excluding rules 25.02 (v) and 25.02 (vii).

2. Side panels to be fitted to either the inside or outside plane of the Side Pod.

3. Side panels to be made of Coreflute sheeting only. All top edges to have plastic trim,such as fuel line or wind lacing (as used on car doors) to be held in place with PVCglue or silastic or with cable ties. The body side panels are NOT to be above thedriver’s shoulders whilst sitting in normal position in kart.

4. Bracing to be of lightweight material such as aluminium angle or tubing, or PVCtubing. NO SHARP CORNERS OR OPEN ENDS.

5. The bodywork must have no other protrusions on the outer surface. (i.e. fastenersmust be “Button” or “Countersunk” type only with suitable washers to prevent pullingthrough the body. NO EXTERNAL BARS OR PLATES.

B. Air Ducting: NO external ducting allowed. Ducting must remain inside bodyline.

C. Nassau Panel must be used as long as they are no wider than 500mm. They mayextend a maximum 50mm above the top of the steering wheel, and be minimum50mm from the outer edge of the steering wheel. Nassau Panel must be securely fixedand be of shatterproof / non-metallic material. The Nassau Panel MUST NOT restrictthe driver physically or restrict their line of vision.

48.05 Air FiltersThe use of air filters is permissible for speedway (fitted internal or external)

48.06 Method of Racing for Speedway:All racing will be in an anti-clockwise direction.

269.269.

Four (4) Heats:1st Heat: Luck of the draw or computer drawn.2nd Heat: Reverse of First Heat or computer drawn.3rd Heat: Highest point-scorer to Grid 1 and so on or computer drawn.Final / Feature: Lowest point-scorer to Grid 1 and so on.

1. The number of Heats and method of gridding may be altered for major events and willbe as per the Supplementary Regulations for that meeting. They may be furtheraltered at the discretion of the Clerk of Course and/or Promoter or by force majeure.

2. The number of laps will be as per the Supplementary Regulations for the event or byforce majeure.

3. Winner: Determined by highest point-scorer of the event OR the winner of the Final/ Feature race.

4. Points Allocation: Will be as per Supplementary Regulations 5. Restarts - Rolling Laps:

In the event of a collision during the rolling laps, prior to the Start, karts are permittedto be restarted with assistance by delegated person/s.Delegated person/s must retire to a safe position once the race has commenced.Karts that have stopped due to mechanical defect will not be permitted to restart.

6. Restarts - Heats: No restarts by any kart. Karts are NOT PERMITTED to restart ifthe kart becomes stationary.

7. Restarts - First lap of the Final/Feature race:(i) In order to justify a race restart, two or more karts must be involved in the

SAME incident being deemed the cause for the stoppage.(ii) ALL KARTS involved in the incident, including stalled karts, will be allowed to

restart at the rear of the field. Any karts not involved in the incident and that arealready stationary at the time of the incident, will not be permitted to restart.

(iii) In this situation the Chevron Flag and Yellow Flag are to be shown until the trackis clear for a restart.

270.270.

48.07 Flag Signals (Speedway)

Flag marshals are to be used at a minimum of 3 points around the track.

Green Start the race

Green with Yellow Chevron Restart. Reform on track. To be used by the Starter and/or Clerk of Course in theevent of an error of judgement by the Starter or when a stoppage has occurred inthe first lap in the Final/Feature race in which 2 or more karts have caused thestoppage. Can only be used prior to the first lap being completed by the raceleader.

Red All racing shall cease. Driver/s will indicate by raising his/her arm and pull to theside of the track and stop in a safe manner as soon as possible. This order shallbe given only through the Clerk of Course and/or the Stewards of the Meeting.Red light/s may be used in addition to the red flag.

Red and White Signifies that it has been a false start or no start, return to Pits, (this flag(chequered) is to be used by the Steward/Clerk of Course or Starter prior to thefirst lap being completed by the race leader to enable the Stewards to takeimmediate action for a breach of rule prior to the start.

Yellow Full Course Yellow. A Yellow Flag at any flag point indicates, caution, driver willindicate by raising his/her arm and slow down. Maintain position and form one(1) lane ready to restart as soon as the Green Flag is shown. Passing under theYellow Flag is prohibited. Failure to slow to a safe speed for a Yellow Flag willbe considered a serious breach of these rules.

Blue One or more competitors are about to lap you. You must hold your line and allowhim/her to pass unimpeded.

Black and White Diagonal If this flag is displayed to the driver concerned; it indicates that the competitor isbeing observed for unsportsmanlike behaviour. The competitor must report to theClerk of Course immediately after the race.If this flag, together with the “Rear of Field” board, as directed by the Clerk ofCourse, is shown to a competitor, it indicates that the competitor is receiving aninstant penalty for a starting or other infringement, and must immediatelystart/restart at the rear of the field.

Black Should it become necessary for any reason to stop a driver, this order shall begiven only through the Clerk of Course and/or Steward of the Meeting.The Black Flag shall be displayed to the driver concerned, together with a panelupon which is shown the kart number.Such signal indicates “that the driver is to immediately leave the racing circuitwith safety to a position determined by the Clerk of Course at the Driver’sBriefing”.

Black and White Chequered At the end of each race, the Black and White Chequered Flag shall be shown,stationery or waved, to the driver of the first kart to finish as he/she crosses thefinishing line, and then in succession to other drivers as they cross the finishingline. This flag is also to be used to signal the end of practice.

271.271.

48.08 Baulk Lines: The method of determining the baulk line and its position on the circuit is tobe advised by the Clerk of the Course at the driver’s briefing.

48.09 Numbers:1. Front and rear Number Plates will be displayed in combination that identifies the

class for the kart driver.

2. Midgets White number on red backRookies Red number on white backJuniors Black number on white backSenior Clubman Black number on yellow backSenior KT100S Modified White number on red backSenior Formula 100/Sportsman White number on black back

3. In the event of two karts with the same number entering in any one class at any eventwhere numbers are not allocated by the Promoter, the visiting driver will be issuedwith a special number by the Promoter.

48.10 Special Class Specifications (Senior)

a. Senior Yamaha KT100S Modified

Eligible EnginesAll models of the Yamaha KT100S are eligible for use.

External ModificationsExternal modifications, which do not in any way affect a performance gain, are legal.

Fin DampenersRefer to Rule 34.30.

Internal Additions(i) No additional material may be added except in the case of engine repairs and

shall only restore engine or components to original specifications.

(ii) The use of thermal barrier coatings / ceramic coatings on or in exhaustcomponents is prohibited.

(iii) The use of internal friction coatings on or in the engine and/or its componentsis prohibited.

Interchange of PartsPermitted between engines of like dimensions (bore, stroke) as long as no removal oraddition of material is required to interchange said parts.

Legal AdditionsLegal additions shall be limited to the following: Carburettor return springs, chain

272.272.

guard, direct drive sprocket, extension of carburettor jet needles, exhaust header,motor mount, muffler, starter nut and pulley, tachometer, temperature gauge, thirdbearing and adaptor shaft.

Non-tech ItemsUnless otherwise specified, non-tech items include bearings and cages, crankpin,fasteners, gaskets, piston and rings, header pipe, seals, piston pin, spacers, washersand spark plug.

DisplacementMaximum bore and stroke including 5% tolerances are:(i) Bore: 53.85mm, Stroke: 46.13mm.

Exhaust MufflerThe exhaust system will comply with Rule 25.09.

The only permissible mufflers for Senior Yamaha KT100S Modified motors are thosecommercially available and which confirm to the dimension of diagram.

Exhaust Intake and Transfer PortsModifications are permitted, except:

(i) Number of transfer passages and inlet ports in the cylinder and crankcase.(ii) Number of exhaust ports and passages.(iii) Port surface finish is a non-tech item.

Connecting RodMust be the same length as original and made of magnetic material.

Crank ShaftMust be by original engine manufacturer with no change of stroke permitted.

IgnitionThe only permissible ignition system is either of the following:Group 2 CIK homologated or Yamaha.The fitting of the module Yamaha, Victa, Atom or Delta/Wei Shieh is permissible. Allengines must rotate in a clockwise direction when viewed from the drive side.Ignition/Rotor cover is optional.

273.273.

Carburettor(i) Will be stock externally appearing WALBRO WB Series.(ii) Maximum of two jets permitted.(iii) No fixed jets permitted.(iv) All fuel to the engine must pass through the high and low speed fuel metering jets and

passages.(v) All air to the combustion chamber must pass through the carburettor venturi.(vi) Fuel pump or pressurised fuel systems are forbidden. Squeeze type pump between

fuel tank and carburettor is permitted.

FuelFuel shall comply with Rule 25.14.

Head Gasket(s)Must be retained.

TyresRefer to Rule 48.02.All forms of tyre treatment are illegal. (Refer to Rule 23.03).

BrakingFront wheel brakes are not permitted.

b. Senior Formula 100 / SportsmanThis class originally combined 100cc International and 100cc Reed Classes (1997AKA manual). However Senior Formula / Sportsman now combines any 100ccapproved engine (+/- 5% tolerance).

48.11 Starting of Karts by Push Kart or Quad Bikes

a) Drivers to be 16 years or over.

b) Safety vests to be worn at all times.

c) Helmets to be worn at all times.

d) Appropriate footwear to be worn at all times i.e. Boots/Shoes

e) All drivers to be briefed on rules and safety prior to race meeting.

f) To be used in conjunction with local club rules and at the direction of the Clerk of theCourse.

274.274.

The following rules apply to Dirt Track Racing ONLY.

49.01 Track Layout:The track layout and conditions for Dirt Track circuits will be as agreed and approved by theState Track Inspectors.Any new tracks or major alterations to an existing track must be submitted to the NationalTrack Safety Committee for approval prior to construction of the circuit or alteration to thecircuit.Non-compliance with this rule will be subject to an investigation and a possible penaltyimposed and / or track licence not being issued by the NKC.

49.02 Chain Oilers:Refer Rule 25.14 - Chain Oilers: Only permitted on Dirt Tracks. (Optional to Promoters).

49.03 Tyres:1 Tyres for classes in Dirt Track karting to be the dry weather tyre for corresponding

classes in Bitumen Sprint racing.2 Treaded tyres are not to be used.

49.04 Side Pods and Bumpers:1 Side Pods are COMPULSORY. (Refer Rule 25.02)2 Rear Bumper - Maximum width to centreline of rear tyres. (see diagram)

49.05 Weights:Class weights to be the same as corresponding classes in Bitumen Sprint racing.Promoters may change class weights if necessary, when applying for permit.

The following rules apply for Championship Administration.

49.06 NATIONAL DIRT TRACK CHAMPIONSHIP promoted in September annually.

49.07 Method of Racing for STATE and NATIONAL CHAMPIONSHIPS:Will be at the discretion of the State Karting Council in conjunction with the Promoters.

49.08 Entry Fee for STATE AND NATIONAL CHAMPIONSHIPS:The Entry Fee shall be decided by the State Karting Council in conjunction with thePromoters. Entries will close a minimum of fourteen (14) days before the Event.

REAR BUMPER DIAGRAM(Dirt Only)

CHAPTER 49 - DIRT TRACK KARTING

275.275.

276.276.

50.1 Preamble:The four CIK/FIA classes of Formula A, Intercontinental A, Intercontinental C andIntercontinental A Junior are raced in Australia. National and State Championships are conducted for these classes.These classes are raced in Australia to provide the necessary experience for Australiandrivers, engine builders and manufacturers for them to compete competitively in CIKInternational events. To this end, the CIK classes will be raced as close to CIK/FIAInternational Technical and Race Regulations that local conditions will permit. The NKC may from time to time publish any alterations to the Championship Regulations orChapter 50, as may be required.The Championship Regulations in this chapter do not apply to any competition other thanCIK classes at Rounds of their Australian Championships or events for CIK classesspecifically approved by the NKC.Rule 20.11 does not apply to Chapter 50.

50.2 CIK Classes in Australia:The following CIK classes are raced in Australia:> Group 1: Formula-A> Group 2: Intercontinental-A

Intercontinental-CIntercontinental-A Junior

These classes will be conducted in accordance with the CIK/FIA Technical Regulations,unless otherwise stated in this Chapter.

50.3 Tyres:Slick and wet tyres must have some form of bead retention with 3 screws minimum in theoutside of the rim.The tyres used by Group 1 and Group 2 classes in Australia will be restricted and listed inthe supplementary regulations.

50.4 Homologated Engines and Modifications:Modifications are permitted save for the following:• The homologated stroke must be retained;The maximum capacity of 2001 CIK homologation engines will be 100cc. The maximum capacity of pre-2001 CIK homologation engines will be 102cc.• (Information Note – Engines with cylinder capacities in excess of 100cc will be

ineligible for use in international competition.) • The homologated connecting rod length must be retained;• The connecting rod must be of magnetic material;• The number of transfer, inlet and exhaust ports and passages in cylinder and

crankcases must remain as homologated;• Only one carburettor may be fitted;• External appearance of the engine must be retained.(NOTE: “external appearance” does not include carburettor, ignition, exhaust or engine

CHAPTER 50 - AUSTRALIAN CIK BASED CLASSESAND NATIONAL CHAMPIONSHIP REGULATIONS

277.277.

mountings, but these must remain in their homologated positions.)

Engines must be homologated/AKA Registered single cylinder series production engines,complying with the CIK/FIA Technical Regulations. All “Power - Valve” systems areforbidden.

For all engines the ignition system used must be of the analogue type and homologated bythe CIK/FIA.

50.5 Group 1

50.5.1 Formula-A (refer CIK - Article 7):• Air-cooled or water cooled Reed or Rotary valve engines only;• Minimum racing weight: 150kg;• Minimum weight of the kart alone (without fuel): 65kg;• The carburettor is free, save that it must be of butterfly type with central spindle with

a venturi diameter of 24mm round and it must comply with the dimensions shown indiagram 50.5.2 (Refer CIK/FIA Technical Drawing No. 3 and Article 2 – Rule 25.4for tolerances);

• Lateral bodywork (i.e. side pods) is obligatory;• Front fairings are obligatory.• The maximum diameter of the wheel rim must be 5” - Maximum width rear wheel,

rim complete and fitted is 215 mm.

50.5.2

50.6 Group 2

50.6.1 Intercontinental-A (refer CIK Article 10):Air-cooled or water cooled Reed-valve engine, with the following restrictions:• Stroke, minimum 48.5mm, maximum 54.5mm;• Total opening angle of exhaust limited to a maximum of 177°. (all tolerances

included), reading by means of a graduated gauge of at least 200mm diameter;• Number of transfer ports is three.

278.278.

• The carburettor must be CIK/FIA homologated and must be of butterfly type withcentral spindle with a venturi diameter of 24mm round and it must comply with thedimensions shown in diagram 50.5.2 (Refer CIK/FIA Technical Drawing No. 3 andArticle 2 – Rule 25.4 for tolerances);

• The exhaust system must be CIK homologated for the relevant engine;• The intake silencer must be CIK registered;• Minimum racing weight: 150kg• Minimum weight of the kart alone (without fuel): 65kg;• Lateral bodywork (i.e. side pods) and front fairings are obligatory.• diameter of the wheel rim must be 5” - Maximum width rear wheel, rim complete and

fitted is 215mm The maximum.

50.6.2 Intercontinental-A Junior (refer CIK Article 11):Air cooled piston port engine or ARC aircooled Piston Port engine (ARC PP52A) with thefollowing restrictions:• The cylinder must have an iron liner (chrome and nikasil are forbidden);• The complete dimensions of the piston must be as on the CIK homologation form;• Stroke: minimum 46.0mm, maximum 54.5mm;• The opening angle of exhaust (reading by means of graduated gauge of a minimum

diameter of 200mm) must comply with the figure established by graph “A” accordingto the homologated stroke for the engine (all tolerances included).

• The width of the chord of the exhaust ports must not exceed 22.3 percent of the totalcircumference of the cylinder established by the theoretical maximum borehomologated by the CIK/FIA + the wall thickness of the division(s) between theports. The shape of the exhaust port must be that of a geometric figure the sides ofwhich are equal two by two and comprising 4 radii less than or equal to 4mm.

• The total maximum inlet angle (reading by means of a graduated gauge of minimumdiameter 200mm) must comply with the figure established by graph “B” according tothe homologated stroke for the engine (all tolerances included);

• The total width of the chord width of the inlet ports must not exceed 22.3 percent ofthe total circumference of the cylinder established by the theoretical maximum borehomologated by the CIK/FIA + the wall thickness of the division(s) between theports.

• The number of transfer ports is free; Opening angles on page 212 CIK Manual• Only one carburettor is permitted. It must be butterfly type, CIK homologated, with

centre spindle, and maximum venturi diameter of 24mm (including the CIK Article 2– Rule 25.4 );

• The distance between the carburettor flange and the centre line of the cylinder mustbe greater than 91mm (tolerance as per CIK Article 2 – Rule 25.4 included) andincludes any thermic spacer which may be used;

• The pressure hole in the crank-case must have a maximum internal diameter of3.25mm diameter;

• Ignition timing must be fixed and invariable. The make and type/model must be aslisted on the CIK homologation form for engines homologated prior to 2001. Engineshomologated from 2001, the ignition is free but restricted to analogue type and mustbe homologated with the CIK-FIA.

• The exhaust must be CIK homologated/AKA registered for the relevant engine;

279.279.

• The intake silencer must be CIK registered, and is obligatory;• Clutch: CIK homologated centrifugal clutch is obligatory.• An efficient protection (made of cast aluminium) covering the centrifugal clutch but

leaving free access to the chain must be mounted and will be an integral part of thehomologation of the centrifugal clutch by the CIK;

• The engine clutch, must be triggered at 5000rpm MAXIMUM and make the kart withthe driver on board move forward.

• The starter system may be either electric or recoil or both and may be onboard;• Total minimum racing weight: 135kg junior• The minimum weight of the kart alone (without fuel) is 60kg;• Lateral bodywork (ie, side pods) and front fairing is obligatory;• The maximum diameter of the wheel rim must be 5” - Maximum width rear wheel,

rim complete and fitted is 185mm.

50.6.3 Intercontinental-C

• Power Unit: It must not be possible to dissociate the engine from the gearbox. Enginecase divided into 2 parts only (vertical and horizontal) Water cooled single cylinderengine with reed valve intake, one circuit only, homologated by CIK/FIA. Maximumcylinder capacity : 125cc Reed-valve box (dimensions and drawing) according to thehomologation form. Reed valve cover : free.

• Carburettor: Carburettor made of Aluminium, with a venturi type diffuser with amaximum diameter of 30mm round. For 2003 CIK/FIA championships, Cups andTrophies, the carburettor must be Dell’Orto VHSH 30. The carburettor must remainstrictly original. The only settings allowed may be made to :the slide, the needle, thefloaters, the needle shaft (spray), the jets and the needle kit, subject to all the

280.280.

interchanged parts being of Dell’Orto origin. The incorporated petrol filter may beremoved: if it is kept, it must be original.

• Gearbox: Homologated by the CIK/FIA (including the primary Torque). Minimum 3and maximum 6 ratios. Check of ratios using a graduated disc with a minimumdiameter of 200mm or a digital decoder; the degree decimals given on thehomologation form must be mentioned in tenths of degrees and not minutes. For thehomologation of the gearbox, the manufacturer(s) and the model type must appear onthe Homologation form. Mechanical gearbox control without a servo system. Anysystem of ignition cutting is forbidden.

• Total exhaust opening angle of 199 degrees maximum; to be read with a graduatedcircle of a minimum diameter 200mm or with a digital device.

• Volume of the combustion chamber: 13cc

• Spark Plug: The make is free. The thread of the spark plug, tightened on the cylinderhead, must not extend beyond the upper part of the dome of the combustion chamber.Dimensions – length 18.5mm ; pitch M14* 1.25

• Exhaust: Exhaust must be CIK/FIA Homologated

• Tyres: maximum width of rear wheel, rim complete and fitted is 215mm

• Weight: 175Kg

50.6.4 For clarification of any technical references in Chapter 50, refer to the CIK/FIA TechnicalRegulations in the current CIK/FIA Karting Yearbook.

Championship RegulationsAustralian Championships for CIK Classes

General ConditionsArticle 1

The Australian Karting Association will organise an Australian Championship and StateChampionships for drivers in Formula A, Intercontinental A, Intercontinental C andIntercontinental A Juniors. These rules are formulated for the CIK classes to compete withina national championship under rules similar to international competition. Rules specific tothe championships for the CIK classes are contained in these Championship Regulations.Where the Championship rules are in conflict, or otherwise, with the National CompetitionRules the Championship rule shall take precedence over any similar rule found in theNational Competition Rules. These rules may be modified, from time to time, by theNational Karting Council and on recommendation of the International Karting Committee.

The Championship is being conducted with the following objectives:[a] To conduct a national championship series that provides competitors with experience

for international competition in the CIK classes.[b] To be a vehicle to promote the CIK classes, and international karting competition, on

a national basis.[c] The Championship should be viewed as the pre-eminent karting competition within

281.281.

Australia second only to the CIK/FIA Oceania Championships.[d] The conduct of the race meetings should be the benchmark for quality in karting

administration, promotion and operation of race meetings. In achieving this it ishoped to improve the experience, attitude and standard of karting officials on anational basis.

[e] The Championships should be commercially attractive to sponsors.[f] To maximise participation, by competitors, in all rounds of the Championships.

Article 2 - EventsThe Formula A, Intercontinental A, Intercontinental C and Intercontinental A JuniorChampionships will be contested over rounds in each of the states of South Australia,Queensland, Victoria and New South Wales. The classification of the AustralianChampionship will be established through the results obtained by the Drivers in all roundsof the Australian Championships. All rounds will be open to drivers holding the appropriateInternational or National Licence. (refer Article 18).

Article 3 - OrganisationThe events will be conducted under the International Sporting Code of the FIA, the NationalCompetition Rules of The Australian Karting Association, these Championship Regulationsfor the Australian Championships for the CIK Classes and such supplementary regulations,further addendum's and bulletins as may be issued by, or in conjunction with, the organisingbody of each race meeting.

These regulations also apply to the South Australian, Queensland, Victorian and New SouthWales State Championship for Formula A, International A, Intercontinental C andIntercontinental A Junior. The organisers reserve the right to issue SupplementaryRegulations and/or instructions to entrants and/or drivers and these shall be of the sameeffect as these regulations.

Article 4All the concerned parties; officials, promoters, entrants and drivers may only participate inthe Australian Championships for CIK Classes on the condition that they respect all texts anddocuments which govern it.

Article 5The right to associate the name of a commercial company, organiser or brand with theAustralian Championship for CIK Classes is exclusively reserved for the Australian KartingAssociation.

Article 6 – Additional ClassesThe promoters of each round may run additional classes as non-championship races at theirround of the championship, but only with the approval of the International KartingCommittee.

Article 7 - RegistrationEntry in the Championships point score will be by registration only. All entrants at all roundsare required to register. The Championship encourages drivers to compete in all rounds,

282.282.

however registration after the first round will be accepted. Championship points are allocatedto individual drivers within each class and are not transferable between drivers or classes. Registration for the Championships will open on the 1st January.When registering, competitors will nominate a preferred race number (one or two digitsonly), which they shall retain for all rounds of the Championship. Numbers 1, 2 and 3 willbe reserved, within each class, for the first three finalists from the previous yearscompetition. Within each class, race numbers used in the previous year will be reserved forthat competitor for use within that class. These numbers are only reserved up until close ofentry for the first round, at which stage the numbers may be re-allocated. Other numbers willbe allocated with preference given to order of receipt of registrations.

Article 8 - FeesA single Championship registration fee and an entry fee, per round, will be applied.

Article 9 - Eligible Competitors The championship events are restricted. All drivers must hold, at the time of competition, theappropriate licence for that class.

Formula A International A licence orAKA FA grade licence or equivalent NZ licence as approved by the IKC.

Intercontinental A International B grade licence or AKA A grade licence orNew Zealand A grade.

Intercontinental C International B grade licence or AKA B grade licence orequivalent NZ licence

Intercontinental A Junior International C Junior grade licence or AKA Junior A grade licence orNew Zealand Junior A grade

An entrant to be eligible to compete in ICA Junior must conform to Rule 13.21 3b.

Article 10 - EntriesLate entries will only be accepted at the discretion of the organisers. A penalty of $150,payable to the AKA, will apply to late entries.

Article 11 – Circuits and PracticeNumber of karts admitted: Refer Track Safety Inspectors Handbook for track density. Trackwill be closed to entrants/drivers for practice on the Monday to Thursday prior to each event.Controlled private practice will be available Friday. Official practice will be Saturdaymorning. The track will be closed to karts after last race on Saturday.

Article 12 - Parc FermeAn area of the circuit has been designated as parc ferme. This area includes, but may not belimited to, the fenced compound for pre and post race assembly for fitting tyres and fuel, thestorage area for fuel and tyres, the in and out grids, the weigh scales, the mechanical

283.283.

breakdown lane and the full track area with the safety fence. Only persons with correctpasses may enter parc ferme and only in conjunction with their allocated class as per theofficial timetable. Only the driver and one mechanic per entry may enter parc ferme.Controls are in place as to the nature of equipment and materials that may be brought intoparc ferme. These controls are communicated by the event regulations and will be interpretedand enforced by the responsible parc ferme officials.

Article 13 - ScrutineeringAdministrative checking and scrutineering will take place as nominated in thesupplementary regulations. All karts and equipment must be scrutineered beforeparticipating in official practice. All engines must be entered on the technical passport andbe sealed prior to timed practice.At scrutineering, each driver must present the equipment listed on the technical passportissued and it will be checked, marked and sealed in such a way as to be identifiable at anymoment during the race. The entrant must have the homologation papers and engine registration card, available forinspection if requested, for their engine, carburettor, clutch and exhaust. The entrant will have completed the Technical Passport for presentation at scrutineering. Race numbers and sponsors stickers will be in place at scrutineering. The placement ofofficial sponsor’s stickers on the bodywork of competing karts is compulsory. They must belocated at the discretion of the chief scrutineer.

Article 14 – Driver’s BriefingDriver’s briefing will take place on Saturday and Sunday, at a location and time to benominated in the additional supplementary regulations or as announced on the events publicaddress prior to the meeting. Driver’s attendance at all briefings is compulsory, and they mustsign the attendance sheet. Drivers who fail to attend a briefing or sign the attendance sheetwill be referred to the stewards who may impose a fine.

Article 15 - Telemetry and Data LoggingThe use and/or fitting of telemetric equipment is prohibited during official practice andracing. In Formula A, Intercontinental A and Intercontinental A Junior the use of data loggingequipment is permitted during official practice and racing.

Article 16 - MedicalA state operated ambulance, and paramedic or doctor will be present on Saturday andSunday.

Article 17 - Championship OfficialsSeries Officials - Series Steward , Series Co-ordinator, Clerk of Course, and ChiefScrutineer.

Judges of FactThe judges of fact at each round are the starter, chief scrutineer, weigh marshal, chief lapscorer and chief timing officer. The Starter shall be the judge of fact while under the starterscontrol and will determine competitors who break the start order, impede, delay or undulyaffect the start procedure. The Chief Lapscorer shall be the judge of fact as to the number of

284.284.

laps completed and the finishing order of any event. The Weigh Marshal shall be the judgeof fact as to the measured weight of any kart and driver at the completion of any event. TheScrutineer shall be the judge of fact as to the technical compliance of any kart.

Article 18 – Fuel and LubricantsThe CIK classes will use a single control fuel for the Championships. The control fuel willbe of the type and specification as stated in the supplementary regulations. Registeredcompetitors will be notified of suppliers of the fuel. Competitors must use the control fuelat each round of the Championships. Failure to do so will result in the driver being referredto the Stewards of the meeting for action. The fuel is not to be modified except by theaddition of approved lubricants. Only lubricants (oils) from the CIK/FIA list of approvedlubricants may be used for mixing with fuel.

FUEL DISTRIBUTION1 The organisers will be responsible for the supply and delivery of the fuel in the

manufacturers sealed containers to the parc ferme impound. Only sealedmanufacturers containers will be allowed into parc ferme.

2. This fuel remains impounded until the completion of the event.3. Upon impounding, an official shall write the competitors name, number and class on

each drum and hold them in parc ferme adjacent to the Paddock area. The fuel tankand/or drum only shall remain in the fuel impound area and may not be stored withany form of container or product for heating or cooling the fuel.

4. Each competitor will mix the selected amounts of oil and petrol as required from therespective containers in the presence of an official. Only sealed unopenedmanufactures oil containers may be brought into parc ferme. No other additive ispermitted to the fuel.

5. Samples of mixed fuel, not less than 100mls each may be taken at any time andpreserved in a sealable glass container for testing. The competitors name, class, dateand signature will then be entered on a label affixed to the container and the samplewill be retained for testing by the officials.

6. All fuel used by the competitor for racing will remain in parc ferme. No fuel oropened oil containers may be brought into parc ferme.

7. Prior to the carburetion session for Time Trials the kart will enter the parc ferme withan empty fuel tank. The kart will be filled with fuel from their marked drums. Uponcompletion of time trials the fuel tank will be refilled, removed from the kart in parcferme and then handed into the fuel impound where it will be marked with thecompetitors identification. The fuel tank must stay in parc ferme at all times exceptwhen the kart is racing. he competitor will collect the tank prior to each event forfitting to the kart within parc ferme. A similar procedure is followed for carburetion,heats and finals with the tank being filled after each race prior to being returned tothe impound. (It is recommended that karts be fitted with quick release fuel tanks.)

8. At the completion of the meeting, any fuel owned by the competitor may be claimedby the respective competitor.

Article 19 - EquipmentKarts must comply with either the current Australian Karting Association TechnicalRegulations or the current CIK/FIA International Karting Regulations excluding thefollowing rules from Article 2 of the International Regulations;Rule 19 – Noise

285.285.

Rule 26 - Timing EquipmentRule 21 - FuelRule 24 - Racing Numbers

(Note: Compliance with the CIK/FIA IKR will require the use of homologated equipment andcomponents where referenced.)

The name of the driver should appear in a visible position on the outside of the bodywork. In the interestof promotion of CIK competition it is the entrants responsibility to present themselves and theirequipment in a clean, maintained and professional manner at all times.

Number plates will be black numbers on yellow background for seniors and black on white backgroundfor juniors.

Number of Engines 3 (max) Sealed for the duration of the meeting(or equivalent) Need not be the same make.FA Homologated engineICA Homologated engine, carburettor and exhaustICC Homologated engine, homologated gearboxICA Jnr Homologated engine, clutch, carburettor and exhaust

(1) If the competitor has less than three engines the chief scrutineer may allow the rebuilding of theequivalent number of engines, but only under his/her direction and control

Number of Chassis 2 (max)FA & ICC Need not be homologatedICA & ICA Jnr To be any current or past CIK/FIA homologation or AKA

registered

Junior Clutch TestChecking the motion of the kart with the engine at 5000 RPM will take place on a level area prior toany race. Once the kart has been placed in position, the driver will sit in his/her kart, the mechanic willproceed to the kart with their starting equipment. On the command of the Technical Inspector, themechanic will start the engine of his/her driver and then move back to the edge of the track. No mechanic of a driver will have the right to intervene during the verification. Any infringement bythe mechanic will be penalised. The Technical Inspector will attach the cable of the rev. counter to thecable of the spark plug, in order to read the revolutions. The driver sitting in the kart must obey theorders given by the Technical Inspector to allow a correct reading. The procedure outlined in theCIK/FIA Standard Regulations - Continental Championships for Juniors - Article 8 must then befollowed.

Article 20 - Changing of EquipmentNotice of any change of equipment should be notified to the scrutineer before the start of anyrace or timed practice. Equipment, as entered on the technical passport, may be used at theentrant’s discretion with the approval of the scrutineer.The same engine may be entered for more than one competitor but must be recorded on eachcompetitor’s technical passport. (Local Regulation only)The change of chassis, engine or tyres is forbidden during the starting procedure andbetween the start and finish of any race.

286.286.

Article 21 - Tyres

Slick tyres FA Four (4) front and four (4) rear tyres CIK/FAI group 2 homologatedICA Six (6) tyres CIK/FIA group 2 homologatedICC Four (4) front and four (4) rear tyres CIK/FIA group 2 homologatedICAJ Five (5) tyres CIK/FIA group 2 homologated

Wet weather FA five (5) front and five (5) rear tyrestyres ICA Wet tyres will be marked and impounded after use

ICAJ and until post race scrutineeringICC

A set of tyres comprises two front and two rear tyres of the same approved CIK/FIA group2 homologated make and type.

Article 22 -Tyre Impounding

A system of tyre pooling and impounding will be employed at all rounds. The selectedcompound will be stated in the supplementary regulations.

All slick tyres to be used for racing at this event will be delivered direct to the Service Parkby the nominated tyre dealer. These tyres will remain in Service Park until the end of themeeting. It is the competitor’s responsibility to organise with the dealer the purchase andsupply of tyres.

Formula A, ICA, ICAJ and ICC will have impounded 4 front tyres and 4 rear tyres.

In Formula A, ICA, ICAJ and ICC the selection and use of tyres in Service Park is free,subject to Service Park access as set out in the official timetable.

Any changes or additions to this procedure will be stated in the supplementary regulationsfor the event.

Article 23 - Timed Qualifying

Timed qualifying will be conducted using the AMB, or other approved timing system.Transponder units must be fitted in purpose made AMB holders unless otherwise approved.

The fastest lap time for each driver will determine their position on the grid for the heats. Inthe event of a tie, the fastest lap/laps will determine position.

If no time is recorded for a driver they shall take the start in the heats at the rear of the grid.If several drivers are in that situation their starting positions shall be decided by drawing lots.

Any driver who does not record a time is not eligible for a re-run unless in the opinion of theStewards, the transponder was faulty. A competitor who fails to register a qualifying time asresult of a faulty transponder or through the fault of the organisers, must be given a completetimed session. If it was the first or only qualifying session, the competitor may fit new tyresat his/her own expense and with the approval of the Stewards.

When a transponder system is in use at race meetings for qualifying and/or lap scoring, it isthe drivers responsibility to obtain their allocated transponder, correctly fit it to the kart andreturn it to the organisers.

If a competitor is deemed to be underweight in a session they shall receive a time penalty ofthe slowest qualifying time for their class plus one second.

287.287.

Article 24 - StartsA rolling start shall be given by means of light signals for Formula A, Intercontinental A andIntercontinental A - Junior. Should the lights fail, the national flag shall be used.

The grid shall be made up of two lines of karts arranged in the order of the best times setduring official timed practice, or the order of points obtained in the heats, or in the order ofarrival position of the pre-final.

Article 24.1 - Rolling Start Procedure for Formula A and Intercontinental AFrom the moment the starter signals for the karts to be released, the drivers are under“starters orders” and may not received any outside assistance for repairs or other adjustmentsto their equipment while on the track.

From the moment the start procedure commences, race conditions apply. Wherever a kart ison the track it is forbidden to receive any assistance, other than to remove the kart to a placeof safety.

A line will be painted 25 m before the start line and it is forbidden to accelerate before thefront row of the grid has crossed this line.

Karts will cover approximately one Formation Lap before the start may be given. It isforbidden to overtake another driver under pain of a penalty inflicted by the stewards. If adriver stops for any reason during the Formation Lap, he/she will not be allowed to try andstart again before he/she has been passed by the whole field. He/she shall start again fromthe back of the formation. Should he/she try to start ahead of the field in the hope that theleading drivers overtake him, he/she would be shown the black flag and be excluded fromthat Race.

A driver who is delayed will have the possibility of regaining his/her grid position only if thismanoeuvre does not impede other drivers. In order to regain one’s position, it is forbidden touse any course other than the track used during the Race.

If he/she considers that a driver has been immobilised as a result of another driver’s mistake,the Clerk of Course may stop the Formation Lap and start again the Starting Procedure onthe basis of the original grid or allow the impeded driver to regain his/her position.

At the end of the formation lap drivers will approach the start line at slow speed and in twolines. No lights will be on. No kart may accelerate before crossing the yellow line and beforethe green light is turned on. If the starter is happy with the formation he/she will give thestart by switching on the green light. If he/she is not happy with the formation he/she willswitch on the orange light, which means another formation lap must be covered.

Article 24.2 - Rolling Start Procedure for Intercontinental A Junior

When the starter is ready the competitors will be released from the dummy grid in grid order.From the time that the karts are released from the grid until the start is given, drivers areunder starter's orders and may receive no outside assistance other than the restarting of theirengine as authorised by an Official.

Karts will cover approximately one Formation Lap before the start may be given. It isforbidden to overtake another driver under pain of a penalty inflicted by the stewards. If adriver stops for any reason during the Formation Lap, he/she will not be allowed to try andstart again before he/she has been passed by the whole field. He/she shall start again from

288.288.

the back of the formation. Should he/she try to start ahead of the field in the hope that theleading drivers overtake him, he/she would be shown the black flag and be excluded fromthat Race.

A driver who is delayed will have the possibility of regaining his/her grid position only if thismanoeuvre does not impede other drivers. In order to regain one’s position, it is forbidden touse any course other than the track used during the Race.

If he/she considers that a driver has been immobilised as a result of another driver’s mistake,the Clerk of Course may stop the Formation Lap and start again the Starting Procedure onthe basis of the original grid or allow the impeded driver to regain his/her position.

The start will be a rolling start.

At the end of the Formation Lap drivers will go at a slow speed towards the start in two lines.During this approach stage, no lights will be on and karts must keep a formation in two lines.No kart shall accelerate before having crossed the yellow line and before the green light isturned on. If the starter is happy with the formation he/she will give the start by switchingon the green light. If the Starter is not satisfied with the procedure, he/she will switch on theorange light, which means that an extra Formation Lap must be covered. Should the engineof a competitor stop during the Formation Lap, an official or a mechanic nominated to carryout this task may restart him as soon as he/she has been passed by the entire field.

Article 25 - On Track SafetyAny obstructive manoeuvre carried out by one or several drivers, with or without commoninterests, is prohibited.

The driver of any kart leaving the race shall signal his/her intention in good time and isresponsible for ensuring that the manoeuvre is carried out safely and as near as possible tothe point of exit.

It is forbidden to use any route other than the track used for the race to gain/regain a place.

Whilst practising or competing, karts shall not be driven other than on the defined track, inthe pits, and in such other areas as Supplementary Regulations may specify. The track is theportion of the sealed surface between and including the white edge lines.

Should a driver be compelled to stop his/her kart, either involuntarily or for any other reason,the kart shall be moved off the track as soon as practical so that its presence does notconstitute a danger or prevent the normal running of the race. If the driver is not able to movethe kart out of the potentially dangerous position, it is the duty of the officials to assist, butonly if this may be done without prejudice to their normal duties.

During practice sessions and the race, access from the track to the pits is allowed onlythrough the deceleration zone. Penalty for breach of this rule shall be exclusion from therace, or the relevant practice session, and such other penalty as the stewards may apply.

In no circumstances may a vehicle travel in a direction opposite to that of the event.

Article 26 - Mechanical Breakdown LaneRefer Rule 17.06. From the time the race ends (chequered flag is given to the lead kart) anykart in the mechanical breakdown lane under going repairs has three minutes to restart andcross the finish line, to be classified as a finisher.

289.289.

Article 27 - RestartingRestarting of a kart is permitted during practice and racing. A driver should only attempt to restarta kart if it can be done with safety and without unduly hindering other competitors. Any drivernot respecting this rule may be directed to remove his/her kart from the track to a place of safety.

Article 28 - Stopping the RaceIt may be deemed necessary to stop the race due to an accident.

The procedure to be followed varies according to the number of laps completed by the race leaderbefore the signal to stop the race was given:

If less than 2 laps have been covered, the original start will be deemed null and void. A new startwill be given. For the restart, the grid used will be the one drawn up for the first start, with theDrivers allowed to take the restart in their original grid positions. Unoccupied places on the gridshall remain vacant.

If more than 2 laps but less than 75% of the distance scheduled for the race (rounded up to thenearest whole number of laps), the race will be restarted. The length of the race will be the originalnumber of laps less the number already completed. Those Drivers having crossed the FinishingLine at the end of the lap on which the race was stopped, and those who were in the mechanicalbreakdown lane, when the red flag was shown will be eligible to take the restart, either in theiroriginal kart or in their reserve kart. Grid positions will be determined by the finishing order ofat the end of the lap before the one on which the race was stopped.

If 75% or more of the race distance (rounded up to the nearest whole higher number of laps) iscompleted the karts shall be sent directly to the Parc Ferme and the race will be deemed to havefinished when the leading kart crossed the Line at the end of the lap prior to that during whichthe race was stopped.

Working on karts will be allowed only in the Parc Ferme; it will even also be allowed to introducespare equipment (only the equipment identified in the case of chassis and/or engines). Refuellingwill be allowed.

Article 29 - FinishAs soon as the chequered flag has been shown to a driver at the end of the race, he/she mustproceed directly, using only the authorised route, to the parc ferme. From the moment the driverreceives the chequered flag until he/she is released from parc ferme he/she is under parc fermeconditions and must make no alteration or adjustments to his/her kart or other material orequipment.

In the pre-final and final of the Australian Championships, any driver about to be lapped or whohas been lapped for any reason whatsoever as from the first lap onwards may be shown the blueand red flag (double diagonal) with his/her number. He/she must go back to the scale in parcferme and will be classified according to the number of laps completed. Any driver who does notobey the order given by the blue/red flag may be excluded from the event.

Article 30 - Qualifying HeatsStarting positions in the qualifying heats are awarded according to classification obtained in timedpractice. The maximum number of drivers to take part in the heats will be equal to one and a halftimes the track density. Only the fastest drivers will be eligible to compete in qualifying heats. Ifthe number of entries is equal to or less than the track density then three heats will be run with allthe drivers to compete.

290.290.

Oversubscribed classes will be divided into three (3) near equal groups A, B, and C. The fastestdriver in timed practice will start in group A, the second fastest in group B, the third fastest ingroup C, the forth fastest in group A, the fifth fastest in group B, the sixth fastest in group C andso on.

Each of the three groups mentioned above will race with the other groups, in other words, A withB, B with C, and A with C. Points for heats will be awarded as in Article 31.

At the end of the Qualifying Heats, the drivers with the lowest points will progress to the finals.

Article 31 - Point Score for HeatsEach heat will have a length of approximately 15 km for seniors and 10 km for juniors and pointsfor the heats will be awarded as follows:

1st place 0 points2nd place 2 points3rd place 3 points and so on with 1 point being added for each place.

Any driver, who has not completed the full number of provided laps, even if he/she does not finishthe heat, will be classified according to the number of laps completed.

If a driver fails to make the start they will be awarded points equal to the number of entries in theheat of that class.

If any driver is disqualified from a race they will be awarded points equal to the number of entriesin the heat of that class plus one.

At the end of the qualifying heats, the drivers with the lowest accumulated points will qualify forthe finals. In case of a tie in total points between two or more drivers, they will be rankedaccording to the times set in timed practice. The maximum number of competitors to progress tothe pre-final and final will be equal to the track density.

Article 32 Non-competitionIt is the spirit and intent of the competition that all races should be contested to the fullest. Wherea competitor is considered to have missed or retired from a race in an attempt to gain anadvantage, then they may be required to appear before the stewards for the appropriate actionand/or penalty.

Article 33 – Final 1 Final 2The first and second Final will be conducted over a total distance of approximately 50km forFormula A, Intercontinental A and Intercontinental C and 40 km for Intercontinental A Junior,according to the following system.

Starting grid positions for the first final are according to the total number of points obtained bythe qualifiers in the elimination heats, with lowest total accumulated points to the front. In thecase of equal accumulated points, timed practice results will determine the outcome.

Any driver, who does not complete the full number of provided laps, even if he/she does not finishthe pre-final, will be classified according to the number of laps completed.

Starting grid positions for Final 2 will be determined according to the finishing position in thefirst final.

Both finals shall be of equal length.

291.291.

Article 34 - Reserved

Article 35 - ResultsThe placings for each round, including the State Titles, will be determined by the placingsobtained in the final. Any driver who has not completed the full number of provided laps,even if he/she does not finish the final, will be classified according to the number of lapscompleted.

Trophies will be presented for 1st, 2nd and 3rd place getters at the completion of each round.

Championship points system for the Australian Championships for Formula A,Intercontinental A , Intercontinental C and Intercontinental A Juniors

Points for Placing in Final 1 and Final 2

First 25 ptsSecond 20 ptsThird 18 ptsFourth 16 ptsFifth 14 ptsSixth 12 ptsSeventh 11 ptsEighth 10 ptsNinth 9 ptsTenth 8 ptsEleventh 7 ptsTwelfth 6 ptsThirteenth 5 ptsFourteenth 4 ptsFifteenth 3 ptsSixteenth 2 ptsSeventeenth 1 pts

Participation points5 pts awarded recording a time in each individual timed practice session unless excluded5 pts awarded by completing 75% of the laps in heat 1 unless excluded5 pts awarded by completing 75% of the laps in heat 2 unless excluded5 pts awarded by completing 75% of the laps in heat 3 unless excluded

Championship points for the first final are only available to entrants who receive the startsignal in the first final. Championship points for the second final are only available to entrants who receive the startsignal in the second final.

292.292.

Organising Club to submit supp regs to the State Office for approval and for the issuing of a racepermit.

PreambleIt is expected that this class with AKA approval will continue to evolve during it’s early life and the promotersof the class reserve the right to alter the technical regulations at short notice to ensure the safety of drivers andthe fairness of competition.

51.01 Officials and DutiesFor endurance karting:

Extra Essential Officials:(a) At a meeting there shall be at least one Pit Marshal appointed by the Clerk of the Course.(b) At a meeting were the race duration exceeds one hour, there shall be at least one Refueling

Marshal appointed by the Clerk of the Course.(c) At a meeting Flag Marshals will be appointed by the Clerk of the Course.

51.02 Parc Ferme/Paddock(a) For endurance karting, designated pit crews are permitted in the pit area during racing.

51.03 Formulaea) “Sprint racing as per Class Specifications” with “endurance karting”.b) Numbers not applicable to endurance karting (refer to 51.08.7).

51.04 Time For Practice(a) Sprint Kart Racing

The Promoters (Club) must provide time for practice for all competitors on the day ofcompetition.

(b) Endurance Kart RacingThe Promoters (Club) must provide time for practice for all competitors on the day ofcompetition or the day prior to the event.

51.05 Change of Motors10. Not applicable to endurance karting and the Honda GX200 motor.

51.06 SteeringFor endurance karting solid plastic/nylon tie rods with a minimum outside diameter of 20mm andfitted with metal rose joint connectors are permitted.

51.07 IntroductionAn endurance karting event is a speed event conducted on a circuit with a sealed surface usuallywith a duration of not less than one hour.

CHAPTER 51 - ENDURANCE KARTING

293.293.

51.08 Endurance Racing Competition Regulations

1. Team RegistrationAll drivers/teams in an event are required to submit a completed Race Entry form for the team.

Teams may nominate a Team Name which may be a company, business or other name. This namemust not be offensive to the public or other competitors.

2. LicencesSeniors and Juniors are not to mix as per the AKA ManualThe minimum licence requirement for endurance racing is a Provisional C Grade Licence.“P” Plate drivers are not to “start” the race in a mixed grade team. Full “P” team are to start at therear of field.

3. Required Number of DriversThe minimum number of drivers that can be nominated for an event is as follows:2 hours – Minimum 2 drivers4 hours – Minimum 2 drivers6 hours – Minimum 3 drivers8 hours - Minimum 3 drivers12 hours – Minimum 4 drivers24 hours - Minimum 4 driversOnce a race has commenced, there can be no change to the drivers nominated for that event. Crossentering of drivers between teams is not permitted.

4. Driving LimitNo driver is permitted to drive for more than 60 minutes without a driver change. A minimumbreak of at least 20 minutes should be taken in between driving stints. Penalty for infringement:Computer lap penalty of 5 laps.

5. Compulsory Pit StopsThe minimum number of compulsory pit stops required in endurance events is as follows:2 hour events – 4 pit stops (including the stop at the end of the event)4 hour events – 8 pit stops (including the stop at the end of the event)6 hour events – 10 pit stops (including the stop at the end of the event)8 hour events – 12 pit stops (including the stop at the end of the event)12 hour events – 15 pit stops (including the stop at the end of the event)24 hour events – no minimum requirementIt is the responsibility of each team to monitor the number of pit stops. The electronic pit stoprecord is not available to teams.Stop/go penalties do not count as compulsory pit stops.

6. Timing and Lap ScoringAll timing and lap scoring will be computerised using an electronic transponder system. Anydriver, team member or pit crew attempting to interfere or tamper with this equipment, will alongwith the entire team, be excluded from the event and all entry fees will be forfeited. Apart from thedesignated official(s) no person is to touch the race computer.

294.294.

It is the responsibility of the team to securely attach the transponder to the kart. If the transponderis dislocated or dislodged during the race, it is the team’s responsibility to replace it. At thediscretion of the Clerk of the Course, and taking into account the circumstances, time lost may beadjusted on the electronic timing system.

Transponders must be mounted on the inside of the left hand side pod with the leading edge of thetransponder 250mm to the rear of the centre line of the front left hand stub axle measured whenthe front wheels are pointing straight ahead.

Should the timing system fail at any time for any reason whatsoever, the race will be red flaggedand the race order for the restart or results will be as shown on the most recent printout or computerrecord.

Should a teams transponder fail, they will be credited with laps equivalent to time from the pointat which the transponder ceased to function to the time they rejoin the race with a replacementtransponder. The method for determining the number of laps to be credited will be to take anaverage lap time based on the team’s performance immediately prior to the failure of thetransponder. Pit or fuel stops will be taken into consideration when making such calculations. Lapswill only be credited where the Clerk of the Course determine that there has been a genuinetransponder failure. Note: If a battery was not sufficiently charged prior to the event by thecompetitor, this is not considered a genuine transponder failure and consequently any loss of lapsand/or position as a result will remain.

A team will not score any points if the kart does not cross the start/finish line at the completion ofthe event under its own power within two minutes of the chequered flag being waved to signal thecompletion of the event. This result will be recorded as a DNF (Did Not Finish).

7. QualifyingQualifying will usually be limited to a specified maximum number of laps during a qualifyingperiod. Any team that exceeds the maximum number of laps permitted will start from the rear ofthe grid. If more than one team exceeds the maximum number of laps permitted, the last team toinfringe will start from the rear of the field. Note: The “out” lap and “in” lap are included in themaximum number of laps allowed.

During qualifying, drivers should be particularly aware of other karts on the circuit. The Clerk ofthe Course may black flag drivers who are impeding the qualifying laps of other drivers.

Tyres used during qualifying must be used to commence the race unless the Clerk of the Courseindicates that there has been a change in race conditions.

51.09 Pit AreaThe pit area is the area designated by the Clerk of the Course for driver changes.

Driver changes are not permitted in the refuelling or weighing area unless specifically permittedby the Clerk of the Course for a particular activity or event.

The Clerk of the Course may appoint a Pit Marshal(s) to control the pit area.

295.295.

Competitors are required to obey the directions of the Pit Marshal(s) at all times.

Karts must be driven at a safe speed within the pit area (no more than 20 kilometres per hour). Pitspeed limits are applied for safety reasons and will be strictly policed and enforced by the Clerk ofthe Course or Pit Marshal(s). A minimum time period may be specified for a kart to travel fromthe pit entry to the pit exit.

Chain oiling and minor mechanical or damage repairs only are permitted in this area. For repairsrequiring more than 2 minutes, the kart must be removed to the paddock area. Any kart removedto the paddock area may be inspected by a Scrutineer(s) prior to being permitted to restart.

Extreme care and caution should be exercised when rejoining the circuit from the pit lane. Youshould only rejoin the circuit when it is safe to do so or when instructed to do so by the Pit Marshal.

Pit Area infringements may result in any of the following penalties: stop/go penalty, computer lappenalty or exclusion from the event.

During an event (including practice, qualifying and race) only the driver getting out of the kart, thedriver getting into the kart and one pit crew are permitted in the pit area. Once a pit stop has beencompleted they are to leave the pit area immediately. One member of the team is permitted in thepit area to monitor the race and to signal the driver.

51.10 Minimum Weight and Weighing Procedures1. Minimum WeightThe minimum weight of the kart, inclusive of driver, engines and engine oil shall not be less than185 kilograms using the scales nominated by the Clerk of the Course at the event. Karts may beweighed at any time during qualifying, the race or at post race scrutineering at the discretion of theClerk of the Course. Penalty for Infringement: 5 laps deducted for every kilogram or part thereofunder the weight limit.

If a kart is underweight it will be required to be re-weighed. In this case the team requiring re-weighing will have to wait for any other teams waiting to use the scales.

2. Fixing of Ballast to the KartBallast may be added to the kart but must be firmly attached with secure mechanical fixings. Anyballast carried in the seat or seat insert must be restrained by a method deemed acceptable by thescrutineer. It is the team’s responsibility to supply ballast if required. A team may be disqualifiedfrom the event if any ballast becomes dislodged during practice, qualifying or the race.

No divers belts or other methods of ballast are to be carried by drivers. It is a serious offence tohave any ballast in a driver’s clothing or on a driver’s person.

3. Weighing ProcedureThe standard weighing procedure will be as follows:• The driver will bring the kart to the weighing area at a safe speed (no faster than walking pace).• The driver will only proceed onto the scales when instructed to do so by the Weighing

Marshal(s).

296.296.

• Once the kart and driver have been weighed, the Weighing Marshal(s) will instruct them tomove off the scales.

• The driver may not leave the weighing area until directed to do so by the WeighingMarshal(s).

• No contact is permitted between the driver and any other team member, pit crew orspectators.

4. Timing of WeighingDuring the race, all weighing stops will be timed by the Weighing Marshal(s). The time period forweighing is one minute.

5. InfringementsWeighing Area infringements, other than underweight, may result in any of the following penalties:stop/go penalty, computer lap penalty or exclusion from the activity or event.

6. Average WeightIf an average weight system is in use in lieu of min weight 51.04.1, then the combined Kart and allteam drivers are to be weighed and the average weight of drivers and kart shall not be less than 185kg. All team drivers are expected to complete at least 10 % of the total race duration.” Only if aMinimum Kart Weight is applied.

51.10 Fuel and Refueling Procedures1. FuelPermitted fuel for practice, qualifying and endurance races will be premium unleaded petrol orunleaded petrol which is readily available to the general public. The organiser will supply the fuelfor qualifying and races, however it is the responsibility of teams to supply fuel for practice.

2. Refueling AreaRefueling during qualifying and races must only take place in the designated refueling area.Smoking is forbidden in this area and admission is prohibited to all persons other than theRefueling Marshal(s) and competitors refueling their karts.

3. Access to Refueling AreaThe refueling area will be opened approximately one hour after the commencement of the race andwill remain open for the duration of the race EXCEPT during safety vehicle periods when therefueling area will be closed. Should a team wish to refuel during a safety vehicle period, they willbe required to wait until racing resumes.

4. Refueling Marshal(s)Competitors are required to obey the directions of the Refueling Marshal(s) at all times.

5. Refueling ProcedureThe standard refueling method will be as follows:• The driver will bring the kart to the refueling area at a safe speed (no faster than walking

pace).• The driver will be responsible for switching off the engines before getting out of the kart.• It is the drivers responsibility to activate the Electronic Fuel Timing System.

297.297.

• The driver must then move away from the kart to the designated driver area or to an area asdirected by the Refueling Marshal(s).

• The driver will at all times during the refueling process remain in the designated driver area.• The driver may be required to hold and be prepared to use one of the refueling area fire

extinguishers.• The driver may only return to the kart when directed to do so by the Refueling Marshal(s).• The Refueling Marshal(s) will replace the fuel cap(s) and restart the motors.• The driver may not leave the refueling area until the Electronic Fuel Timing System light

turns to Green or until directed to do so by the Refueling Marshal(s).• No driver changes, mechanical or damage repairs, oiling of chains, etc may be carried out

on the kart at any time whilst it is in the confines of the designated refueling area.• No queue jumping is permitted in the refueling area unless directed by an official.• Compulsory Fuel Marshall and Refueling Marshall must be present.

6. Timing of RefuelingDuring the race, all refueling stops will be timed by the Refueling Marshal(s) or by an ElectronicFuel Timing System. The time period for refueling is one minute.

7. Fuel Cap(s)Drivers are advised to check the tightness and security of fuel cap(s) prior to leaving the refuelingarea.

8. SafetyRefueling has the potential to be dangerous. Any driver, team member or pit crew which recklesslyendangers themselves or anyone else during the refueling process may be excluded from the event.

51.11 Race Regulations1. Starting GridAll karts must be taken to the starting grid at least five minutes prior to the commencement of therace. The pit lane will close five minutes before the commencement of the race and any karts noton the grid will start from the pit lane. Note: This may mean that the “out” lap is not electronicallyrecorded as a race lap. In this case, there will be no computer adjustment.

2. Race StartKarts will do two warm-up laps and will then be directed to their grid positions on the completionof the second warm-up lap. When all karts are in their grid positions the race start will be signaled.

Safety Kart BoardA white board with the initials SK in black will be used to indicate a Full Course Caution. Thisindicates that a safety vehicle or slow vehicle is on the circuit or likely to enter the circuit.Competitors must slow down and maintain position. No overtaking is permitted.

3. Access to the TrackUnless authorised by the Clerk of the Course, apart from the driver, no team member, pit crew,spectator or other person is to access the track area during an activity or race.

298.298.

4. Breakdown or Stoppage on the CircuitShould a kart break down on the circuit the driver is permitted to carry out minor repairs to allowthe kart to rejoin the race or to expedite the return of the kart to the pit area. Any repairs may onlybe affected by hand and no tools are permitted to be carried by the driver, on the kart or to be takenonto the circuit. No other team member may assist in any such repairs.

Repairs are only permitted once the kart and driver have been moved to a position of safety. Whilstin the confines of the track the driver must leave all protective clothing on including helmet, drivingsuit, boots and gloves.

Any kart breaking down on the circuit may be returned to the pit or paddock area for repair withthe approval of, and under the supervision of an appropriate official. No member of the team or pitcrew is permitted onto the circuit to work on or help retrieve the kart without the expresspermission of the Clerk of the Course.

5. Safety VehicleA safety vehicle may be used from time to time to control the race under certain circumstances.Should the need to use the safety vehicle arise the following protocol should be observed.

In the event of a full course caution, where possible or safe, the safety vehicle will enter the circuitin front of the lead kart. If unable to enter the circuit in front of the lead kart, drivers will be wavedpast by the safety vehicle driver, Clerk of the Course or nominated official until the lead kart isbehind the safety vehicle. Unless specifically instructed by the safety vehicle driver, Clerk of theCourse or nominated official, under no circumstances do you overtake the pace vehicle.

All karts must proceed in single file behind the pace vehicle. One lap prior to the safety vehicleleaving the circuit, the safety vehicle driver, Clerk of the Course or nominated official will indicatethat there is one lap to go. Once the safety vehicle leaves the circuit, you must remain in single fileand may only resume racing once your kart has crossed the start line. Penalty for Infringement:Stop/go penalty.

Under a safety vehicle, karts should attempt to close up on the line of karts behind the safety kartand should not unfairly impede the progress of the kart behind. In these circumstances, the Clerkof the Course or nominated official may wave the kart behind through and may impose a stop/gopenalty on the impeding kart.

Pit stops are permitted whilst the safety vehicle is on the circuit however you must rejoin the circuitat the end of the single file line behind the safety vehicle. Refueling is not permitted under a fullcourse caution or safety vehicle period.

6. Race Stoppage and RestartIn the event of a restart, the starting grid order will be as they were on the lap prior to the red flagbeing used to signal the race stoppage. Restarts will be single file rolling start and competitors willbe given one warm up lap in single file grid order. Overtaking on the warm up lap is forbidden.

Once the lead kart has crossed the start line on the warm up lap, the race will be considered asrestarted and any karts requiring entry to the pit area will be permitted to do so. Karts wanting to

299.299.

rejoin at this point can only do so once the last kart in the single file has gone past the pit lane exiton the warm up lap or once the last kart has gone past the pit lane exit on the first racing lap of therestart. (ie. you must rejoin at the rear of the field not the front).

During a race stoppage, karts may be removed to the paddock area for mechanical or damagerepairs. Any kart removed to the paddock area may be inspected by a Scrutineer(s) prior to beingpermitted to restart.

51.12 Offences and Penalties1. Types of PenaltiesThe Clerk of the Course may impose any one or combination of the following penalties:reprimand; stop/go penalty (10 seconds to 5 minutes); computer lap penalty; place penalty; pointspenalty (event or championship); revision of grid position; exclusion of driver, team member or pitcrew; exclusion from activity, event or championship; fine or suspension.

2. Stop/Go PenaltyIn Endurance karting, a special flag (a green and red diagonal flag which will be unique forEndurance Karting) should be displayed together with a panel upon which the competitors’ kartnumber is shown. This flag is used to signify that a stop/go penalty has been imposed on thatcompetitor or team. When a competitor receives the special flag they are to immediately return tothe pits next time he/she reaches it without impeding other competitors. The driver must completethe stop/go penalty together with any time penalty and can then rejoin the race. No driver change,refuelling, mechanical repairs, tyre pressuring or chain lubing etc is permitted during a stop/gopenalty. At the completion of the driving stint, the driver must report to the Clerk of the Course orSteward immediately after returning to the Pit Area. Penalty for Infringement: Another stop/gopenalty.

3. Computer Lap PenaltyThe Clerk of the Course may impose a computer lap penalty in lieu of, or in addition to, a stop/gopenalty. The computer lap penalty may be one or more laps.

4. Forfeiture of Entry FeesIn the event that a team is excluded from an event or from the championship, entry fees areforfeited.

5. Abuse, Threats or Assault - As per the AKA ManualIt shall be regarded as a serious offence for any driver, team member or pit crew to abuse, threatenor assault any official, member, competitor, other team member or other pit crew.

6. Responsibility of Driver, Team Member or OthersThe driver and/or team shall be responsible for all acts or omissions on the part of a driver, teammember, pit crew or any third party attached or associated with a driver or team, but each of theseshall also be responsible for any infraction of these Rules and Regulations, SupplementaryRegulations or instructions given by the Clerk of the Course or nominated officials.

300.300.

51.13 Kart Specifications and Regulations1. Tyres and HubsPermitted tyres are as follows:

Dry - Dunlop SL1 (Front: 10 x 4.50 x 5 – Rear: 11 x 7.10 x 5)Wet - Maxxis WT3KTM (Front: 10 x 4.50 x 5 – Rear: 11 x 6.00 x 5) or

- Dunlop KT6-SLW1 (Front: 10 x 4.00 x 5 – Rear: 11 x 6.50 x 5)Tyres may be marked by the Scrutineer(s) prior to qualifying.“The number of sets of prescribed dry tyre and prescribed wet weather tyres allowable in anevent will be specified in the supplementary regulations.”

Rear hubs must not exceed 140mm in length. Axle collars or stiffening devices may be fitted to therear axle adjacent to and inside the rear hub, however the overall length of the hub and axle collaror stiffening device combined must not exceed 140mm in length.

2. AxleThe rear axle must be one piece, 30mm nominal diameter, solid magnetic material. Maximumoverall length is 1100mm and maximum rear measurement outside to outside rim and tyre is1400mm. Where axle keys are not the same length as the keyway, or there is a risk that the key maybecome dislodged, a hose clamp or other positive method of key retention is required.

Metal collars intended to prevent the axle moving laterally may be fitted to the rear axle adjacentto and inside the outside rear bearings, however these can be no more than 35mm wide and therecan be no more than two fitted to the axle.

PVC or plastic sleeves fitted over the axle and intended to prevent the hub moving on the axle arepermitted.

3. SprocketsFinal drive sprockets are fixed at 66 teeth. Only one sprocket may be fitted to the rear axle for eachengine.

4. ClutchesAll karts must be fitted with dry air cooled Noram GE20-219 centrifugal clutches. Clutches willbe used to transmit the drive with a maximum engagement speed of not more than 2,500 rpmengines speed.The Noram GE20-219 clutch sprocket has 20 teeth.

5. Rear Bumper BarsAn extended rear bumper is mandatory and must be securely attached in at least two separatemounting points across the chassis. The bumper can be made from metal or high impact plasticand must be of such a construction to withstand a substantial impact. In side view the bumper mustbe in vertical plane. The overall width of the bumper must not exceed the rear width of the kart atany time, however must at all times cover at least 50% of the width of the rear tyre.

301.301.

6. Kart Numbers and Number PlatesNumber plates shall be coloured as follows:Division A Yellow background with Black number(s)Division B White background with Black number(s)Division N White background with Red number(s)Numbers are not required to be mounted on the side of the kart.Kart numbers are confirmed at time of entry.The kart numbers must be clearly visible, of non-reflective material and at least 130mm high and20mm wide.Provisional Licence Holders must display a regulation red “P” on a white background on the rearof their helmet.

51.14 Engine Specifications and Regulations1. EnginesThe only permitted power plants are standard 6.5hp Honda GX200 series QXU engines in assupplied condition from Honda MPE Australia or it’s appointed agents. Note: Honda MPEAustralia will admit no warranty claims on engines used in practice or racing.

Engines will be mounted on either side of the kart at the rear and drive the kart through chains.

2. ModificationsModifications to engines are strictly limited to the following:• Removal of the governor mechanism and oil switch. If the whole mechanism is removed,

the holes in the crankcase must be sealed to prevent oil leakage.• Fitting of alternative exhaust valves (Honda Part No. 14721-ZH8-810)• Fitting of alternative valve springs (Honda Part No. 14751-ZH8-940 or 14751-ZE1-000)• Fitting of alternative carburettor jets

Size 68 (Honda Part No. 99101-ZF5–0680)Size 70 (Honda Part No. 99101-ZF5–0700)Size 72 (Honda Part No. 99101-ZF5–0720)Size 75 (Honda Part No. 99101-ZF5–0750)

• Substitution or complete removal of the air filter is permitted, however the outer air filtercasing must remain as standard and in place. No modification to the outer air filter housingis permitted.

• The linkage connecting the throttle cables to the standard carburettor throttle arm is freeand it is permitted to fit throttle return springs to each carburettor.

• Spark plugs are free, however no spark enhancers or boosters are permitted.

Apart from the modifications above, no engine parts other than genuine Honda parts, as specifiedfor this engine type, may be used. Furthermore, it should be noted that the terms “standard” and“genuine” refer not only to the components used but also to the number used and the manner inwhich engines are assembled. Apart from the modifications specifically mentioned in theseregulations, the engines should be completely standard and all components should remain in placeunless it specifically states that you are allowed to remove them.

Reboring of the engine or regrinding of the crankshaft is not permitted. No sleeving or surfacematerial change to the bore is permitted. No other metal removal from any component is permitted.

302.302.

No polishing of the cylinder head, combustion area, inlet tract or exhaust port tract is permitted.Chemical agents must achieve carbon removal only. It would not be expected to see casting marksor imperfections removed.

Remote engine kill switches are permitted however the standard start/stop switch must be retainedand must function independently of any remote engine kill switch.

3. Alternative Fuel SystemThe only permissible fuel tank shall be a central fuel tank with a maximum capacity of 9 litres. Afuel tank with a capacity greater than 7 litres must have a line clearly and permanently marked onthe fuel tank by a scrutineer to indicate a 7 litre fuel level. Refer Rule 22.04.When refuelling, it is not permitted to fill the fuel tank past the 7 litre mark. The tank may be fittedto the kart with a quick-change mechanism to allow for ease of refuelling.

Pulse Pumps can be fitted using either the original hole used by the governors once they have beenremoved or by utilising the inlet manifold. If via the inlet manifold, the fitting used must be acommercial off-the shelf product with no modifications and must protrude into the inlet port noless than 0.5mm, thus making de-burring unnecessary. If the port is modified in any other way theengine will not pass scrutineering.

51.15 Engine ScrutineeringEngine Scrutineers will be approved and appointed from time to time. Only approved EngineScrutineers may inspect and seal engines. Engine Scrutineers may charge a fee for this service.

A list of approved Engine Scrutineers is available on request and is included in Appendix A.

The Engine Scrutineer will pay particular attention to the finish of all components to ensure thatthey match the standard unit. The Engine Scrutineer may check and compare any suspectcomponent with a standard part as supplied by Honda MPE Australia. Checks and measurementsmay be carried out to ensure that tolerances are within those specified by Honda.

Engines will be sealed by the Engine Sealer using lock wire and lead or plastic seals.

The Engine Sealer shall keep a record of the engine numbers of engines sealed for endurancekarting events.

Engine seals will be inspected by the Scrutineer(s) prior to each event. It is the teams responsibilityto ensure that engine seals are intact and in place. If a seal is broken the engine must be representedto the Engine Scrutineer for inspection and sealing. No engine inspections or sealing will beavailable at events unless specifically requested or approved by the organiser or the Engine Sealer.

At the conclusion of an event, the organiser reserves the right to take away any engine or enginesfor inspection and/or dynamometer testing if they wish. If any infringement is found to exist theteam will be liable for any inspection fee.

303.303.

APPENDIX A – APPROVED ENGINE SCRUTINEERSUnanderra Mowers J & C Mowers51 Princes Highway 214 Fifteenth AvenueUnanderra NSW 2525 West Hoxton NSW 2171

Contact: Tom Contact: Joe PrinciBus: 02 4271 1340 Bus: 02 9826 0188Fax: 02 4271 2121 Fax: 02 9607 4500Email: [email protected]

304.304.


The following specifications have been provided by the AKA for the conduct of this class as non-championship events/series.

52.01 Engine:ARC A1. Yamaha KT100J.(a) This section covers the ARC A1 series engines. Any alterations/modifications are

strictly prohibited except as specifically authorised within these rules.(b) The KT 100 J series engine, Must conform to chapter 36 .As specified by the AKA any

alterations/modifications are strictly prohibited except as specifically authorised withinthese rules.

52.02 Tyres1 No modifications permitted, tyre treatment is illegal (refer rule 23.03)2 Dry Weather Tyres Dunlop SL1 (1 set + 1 replacement tyre/meeting) 3 Wet Weather Tyres Dunlop KT6SLW1 (1 set + 1 replacement tyres/ meeting)4 Refer chapter 23, for AKA contracted prices

52.03 Braking Front wheel brakes are not permitted. Refer Rule 25.07 (4).

52.04 Fuel:Fuel, as run, to comply to test under Rule 22.01.

52.05 Weight:(a) Junior A1 Evolution Light - 120 Kg(b) Junior A1 Evolution Heavy - 140 Kg(c) Senior A1 Evolution- Light - 140Kg(d) Senior A1 Evolution- Heavy - 160Kg

MAXIMUM KART WEIGHT FOR A1 Evolution HEAVY CLASS - 88 kgs.

52.06 External Modifications:External modifications, which do not in any way affect a performance gain, are legal.

52.07 Internal Additions:No additional material may be added except in the case of engine repairs and shall only restoreengine or components to original specifications. The cylinder may NOT be repaired in any of theport or passage as cast areas.(1) The use of thermal barrier coatings / ceramic coatings on or in the engine / engine

components and on or in exhaust components is prohibited. (2) The use of anti friction coatings on or in the engine / engine components is prohibited.

52.08 Legal Additions:Shall be limited to the following: Chain guard, motor mount, carburettor return springs, extensionof carburettor jet needles, third bearing and adaptor, temperature gauge and tachometer.

CHAPTER 52 ARC A1 EVOLUTION CLASS

305.305.

52.09 Clutch:Dry centrifugal clutch – using genuine components only. Whilst on level ground the kart (withdriver) must start to move under its own power, when the engine speed reaches 3000rpm or less.

52.10 Non-Tech Items:Refer Rule 25.21.

52.11 Displacement:The maximum bore and stroke are:-Engine Bore StrokeARC A1 53.10 mm 46.13 mm

52.12 Exhaust, Intake and Transfer Ports:Cylinder and liner1. All ports in the liner to be “as machined” condition NO grinding is permitted. 2. All passages must remain in as cast condition; sandblasting, glass beading, peening, etc. are

NOT a substitute for “as cast” condition.


CODE DIMENSION CODE DIMENSIONA N/A E 23.60 mm maxB N/A F 17.87 mm maxC 3.70 mm min G 11.80 mm maxD 36.30 mm max H 34.10 mm max

52.13 Engine ComplianceRefer to Rule 26.04

52.14 Cylinder Head:1 Must be original ARC casting. 2 The welding and re-machining of the Combustion area, gasket face and spark plug surface

is allowable.3 The combustion chamber style is required to have a squish band and chamber which are

visually concentric to the spark plug.4 The combustion chamber volume shall be a minimum of 13cc. Ref R26.01(for procedure only)

306.306.

5 The combustion chamber/squish area shall not protrude beyond the gasket sealing face ofthe cylinder head

6 The spark plug thread may be repaired but must remain visually concentric with squish andbowl

52.15 Piston:1. Piston must be AKA approved ARC (forged or cast) and stock in appearance.2. Approved aftermarket pistons form 2000 include YAMAHA, KSI, KSI MK II, JDP/Vertex

and Strike.3. Bottom of piston should be 90 degrees to sides. It is permissible to notch the piston to allow

the removal of circlip. The piston skirt length may be machined, providing it conforms tothe current specifications as laid down in these rules.


52.16 Gudgeon Pin:Refer rule 25.21 – non tech items

52.17 Connecting Rod:(a) Connecting rod must be O.E.M ARC.(b) Minimum/Maximum rod length, centre to centre 99.87mm – 100.13mm.(c) Conrod alignment may be either top or bottom.

Bearings and spacers are non-tech items.

52.18 Crankshaft:Must be of original engine manufacturer.(a) Crank Pin to be standard pin 18mm with end plugs.(b) Crank Pin length 44.80mm min, 45.00mm max(c) Crank Pin bore diameter measurement: 10.25 mm min, 10.45 mm max.(d) Crank Shaft outside diameter measurement: 86.60mm min., 87.25mm max.NOTE: If the crank assembly is outside the min/max dimensions, then disassemble engine to

inspect further. Crankshaft width (measured across shoulder for the main bearings) tobe 45.59 mm min.

307.307.


CODE DIMENSION mm CODE DIMENSION mmA 44.5 min E 22.0 +/-.15B 17.5 +/- .1 F Crankpin 18.0C 86.60min - 87.25max G 45.59 minD 10.8 min

52.19 Crankcase:The crankcase ports will remain as cast. The minimum chordal distance measured with a verniercalliper across the widest section of the transfer ports shall be 97.5mm minimum. (Refer diagrambelow).NOTE: Existing crankcases that are narrow may be spaced with a thicker gasket.


52.20 Ignition:a) Ignition must be that supplied by the original engine manufacturer, which is approved by

the AKA. Any optional unit must be approved and registered with the AKA for this class.The use of the following AKA approved TCI module is permissible: YAMAHA, VICTA, ATOM, DELTA/WEI SHIEH, PRD, PRD with coil.,OPPRAMA No modifications or repairs to any of the listed AKA approved modules is permitted. The fitting of a PRD ignition coil and a PRD ignition rotor (flywheel) is permissible.

b) Ignition timing may be adjusted by the removal of the locating key or part thereof and/orby the ignition plate.

308.308.

c) All engines must rotate in a clockwise direction when viewed from the drive side.d) Ignition/rotor cover is optional.

52.21 Carburettor:Refer to Rule 25.26

52.22 Pressurised Fuel Systems:Fuel pump or pressurised fuel systems are forbidden. Squeeze type pump between fuel tank andcarburettor is permitted.

52.23 Phenolic Spacer:To remain as moulded by ARC Factory and conform to diagram below. Drilling of the phenolicspacer mounting holes permitted. Sealing face may be re-faced.


52.24 Exhaust Muffler:Must be Control Exhaust Muffler AKA 14. Refer Rule 25.22 for technical specification.

52.25 Exhaust Header Pipe:Refer to rule 25.08 for exhaust pipe header.Refer to Rule 25.09 for exhaust probe.

52.26 Exhaust Header Studs:Must remain in their original position.

52.27 Internal Parts:Must be finished as per ARC Factory specifications.

309.309.

ALL contact at State Level is to be made through your State Secretary.

PRESIDENT Mr. John McClevertyP.O. Box 6182Fairfield Qld 4103Ph. 07 46331350 Mobile: 0418716281Email: [email protected]

SENIOR VICE-PRESIDENT Mr. Dave BertramP.O. Box 6182Fairfield Qld 4103Ph/Fax: 07 54990277 (w)Mobile: 0408769019Email: [email protected]

JUNIOR VICE-PRESIDENT Mrs.Kate BannahP.O. Box 6182Fairfield Qld 4103Ph/Fax: 07 47781905 (h)Mobile: 0429359955Email: [email protected]

SECRETARY Mrs. Maureen CapriP.O. Box 6182Fairfield Qld 4103Ph: 07 38448507 Fax: 07 38448557Email: [email protected]

TREASURER Mr. John Lane P.O. Box 6182 Fairfield Qld 4103Ph: 07 46347392 (h) Mobile: 0418795809Email: [email protected]

QLD REPRESENTATIVE Mr. John McClevertyDELEGATE ON NKC P.O. Box 6182

Fairfield Qld 4103 Ph: 07 46331350 Fax: 07 463432909 Mobile 0418716281Email: [email protected]

QUEENSLAND

310.310.

QLD REPRESENTATIVE Mr. Alf CapriCO-DELEGATE ON NKC P.O. Box 6182

Fairfield Qld 4103Ph/Fax: 07 38444276 (h) Email: [email protected]

AKA (Qld) Inc. OFFICIALS VacantTRAINING OFFICER Please contact AKA (Qld) State Office.

QLD REPRESENTATIVE Mr. Ralph van DoornNATIONAL TECHNICAL COMMITTEE 32 Cresthill Ave& QLD TECHNICAL OFFICER Regents Park Qld 4118

Ph: 07 38003773 Fax: 07 38004895Mobile: 0418547265Email: [email protected]

AKA (Qld) Inc. TRACK INSPECTOR Mr. Tom KenneallySOUTH ZONE P.O Box 6182

Fairfield Qld 4103Ph: 07 46346290 (h) Fax: 07 46348290 (h) Mobile: 0419346220Email: [email protected]

AKA (Qld) Inc. TRACK INSPECTOR Mr. Peter ThomasNORTH ZONE P.O. Box 6182

Fairfield Qld 4103Ph/Fax. 07 47873773 (w)Mobile: 0428981787Email: [email protected]

AKA(Qld) Inc. website address www.akaqld.asn.au

311.311.

Brisbane Kart Club Mr. John WalpoleP.O. Box 686, Toowong, Qld 4066Telephone/Fax: 07 33782388 Track:

Bundaberg Kart Club Mr. Richard FreudenbergP.O. Box 6038, Bundaberg East, Qld 4670.Telephone: 07 41591350. Fax: 07 41590984 Track: Bitumen, Dromeside Raceway.Email: [email protected]

Cairns Kart Club Mrs. Annette DodgeP.O. Box 8152, Cairns, Qld 4870.Telephone: 07 40544861. Fax: 07 40336075. Track: Bitumen, Edmonton. Email: [email protected]

Cooloola Coast Kart Club Mr. Wayne JaenkeP.O.Box 782, Gympie, Qld 4570.Telephone: 07 54825517. Fax: 54827211Track: Bitumen, Gympie Gold Kart Track. Email: [email protected]

Fraser Dist Kart Club The SecretaryP.O. Box 4229, Tinana, Qld 4650 Telephone: 07 41210799.Track Dirt, K’Gari Raceway, Maryborough SpeedwayGrounds.Email: [email protected]

Gladstone Kart Club Mr. Carl HarmannP.O. Box 1411, Gladstone, Qld 4680.Telephone: 07 4976 29223. Mob: 0448 199 882. Track: Bitumen, Formula K Raceway, Benaraby Rd Gladstone.Email: [email protected]

Gold Coast Kart Club The SecretaryP.O. Box 67, Oxenford, Qld 4210.Telephone: Track : 07 55466876. Fax: Track: 07 55467187Track: Bitumen, Day’s Park Kart Raceway. Email: [email protected]

Ipswich Kart Club Ms. Debbie WellerP.O. Box 577, Booval, Qld 4304Telephone: 0411717547 Mob; Track: 07 54673300. Track: Bitumen, Ipswich Motorsport Precinct, Willowbank.Email: [email protected]

Mackay Kart Club Mrs. Debbie Takagaki P.O. Box 1373, Mackay P/O, Qld 4740.Telephone: 07 49597290.Track: Bitumen, Keilbach Park Raceway.Email: [email protected]

QUEENSLAND CLUBS

312.312.

Mt Isa Kart Club The SecretaryP.O. Box 75, Mt Isa, Qld 4825.Telephone/Fax: 07 47430441.Track: Dirt, Lagoon Park Raceway.Email: [email protected]

Rockhampton Formula K Kart Club The SecretaryP.O. Box 5189, Rockhampton M/C, Qld, 4702. Telephone: 07 49286523. Track: 07 49346433Track: Bitumen, 860m, Fitzroy Park Raceway, Archer.Email: [email protected]

Sunshine Coast Kart Club Mr Greg Smith P.O. Box 5874 BC, Maroochydore, Qld 4575.Telephone/Fax: 07 54765327Track: Email: [email protected]

Toowoomba & Lockyer Mrs. Linda HardersValley Kart Club P.O. Box 152, Toowoomba Qld 4350

Telephone: 0419 658 212Track: Bitumen, Greer Park Raceway.Email: [email protected]

Towers Kart Club Mr. Peter ThomasP.O. Box 389, Charters Towers, Qld 4820.Telephone: 07 47873773. Track: Dirt, Gladstone Park Raceway.Email: [email protected]

Townsville Kart Club Mrs. Natasha PattelP.O. Box 257 Garbutt East, Qld 4814Telephone: 07 47889679 Fax: 07 47889974.Track: Bitumen, Suncity Raceway.Email: [email protected]

Warwick Kart Club Mrs Kim Thomas32 Xanadu Cres, Rothwell, Qld 4022Telephone/Fax: 07 32932206 Mob: 0418719609Track: Bitumen, Sandy Creek Rd. Raceway.Email: [email protected]

313.313.

JANUARYDate Day Event Name Club7 Sun Day Open Fraser20 Sat D/N Open Towers21 Sun day Open Sunshine Coast27 Sat D/N Open Mackay27 Sat D/N Open Townsville28 Sun Day V8 Race day Rockhampton28 Sun Day C Grade Gold Coast

FEBRUARYDate Day Event Name Club3 Sat D/N Open Ipswich3 Sat D/N Founders day Gladstone3 Sat D/N Open Cairns4 Sun Day Open Fraser10 Sat D/N Open Townsville11 Sun Day Open Warwick11 Sun Day Open Cooloola Coast17 Sat D/N Open Mt Isa17 Sat D/N Open Cairns18 Sun Day Anniversary Meet Rockhampton18 Sun Day Open Toowoomba24 Sat D/N Open Mackay24 Sat D/N Open Towers25 Sun Day Open Gold Coast25 Sun Day Mack Trucks Top Dog Bundaberg

MARCHDate Day Event Name Club3 Sat D/N Open Ipswich3 Sat D/N Open Cairns3 S/S D/N Open Gladstone10 Sat D/N Open Mt Isa10 Sat D/N Open Townsville10 Sat Day Official Opening Coolooola Coast11 Sun Day Open Warwick17 Sat D/N Open Towers18 Sun Day Open Cooloola Coast18 Sun Day Open Rockhampton18 Sun Day Open Toowoomba24 Sat D/N Open Mackay24 Sat D/N Open Mt Isa24 Sat D/N Open Cairns25 Sun Day Junior Gold, (J,R,M) C/Man Chall Gold Coast25 Sun Day R/D Bundaberg31 Sat D/N Open Ipswich31 Sat D/N Open Townsville

QUEENSLAND - 2007 COMPETITION CALENDAR

314.314.

APRILDate Day Event Name Club1 Sun Day Open Fraser7 Sat D/N Two Track Chall Gladstone8 Sun Day Two Track Chall Rockhampton14 Sat D/N Open Towers15 Sun Day Open Cooloola Coast15 Sun Day Open Toowoomba21 Sat D/N Open Mt Isa21/22 S/S D/N/D Sugar City Titles Mackay22 Sun Day Open Gold Coast28 Sun D/N Open Townsville29 Sun Day Junior Super Series R1 Bundaberg

MAYDate Day Event Name Club5 Sat D/N Open Ipswich5 Sat D/N Mothers Day Gladstone5-6 S/S D/N/D Qld Country Titles Cairns6 Sun Day Open Fraser12 Sat D/N Open Mt Isa12 Sat D/N Open Townsville12 Sat Day Comb w/CCKC Sunshine Coast13 Sun Day Comb w/SSKC Cooloola Coast13 Sun Day Open Warwick19 Sat D/N Open Mackay20 Sun Day Open Cairns20 Sun Day Lois Gall Memorial Rockhampton20 Sun Day Open Toowoomba26 Sun D/N Open Towers27 Sun Day Open Gold Coast27 Sun Day Junior Super Series R 2 Bundaberg

JUNEDate Day Event Name Club2 Sat D/N Open Ipswich2 Sat Day Open Mt Isa2-3 S/S D/N/D NQ Sprint Titles Townsville3 Sun Day Open Fraser9-10 S/S D/N/D Double Direct Gladstone10 Sun Day Open Warwick16 Sun Day Open Mt Isa17 Sun Day Open Sunshine Coast17 Sun Day Open Cairns17 Sun Day Open Rockhampton17 Sun Day Open Toowoomba23 Sat D/N Open Mackay23 Sat D/N Open Towers24 Sun Day Junior Super Series R 3 Bundaberg24 Sun Day Open Gold Coast29/30-1 July F/S/S D/N/D Qld State Championships Toowoomba

315.315.

JULYDate Day Event Name Club8 Sun Day C Crade R/D Gladstone8 Sun Day Open Fraser8 Sun Day Open Cairns14 Sat Day Open Mt Isa15 Sun Day Open Cooloola Coast15 Sun Day Open Townsville15 Sun Day Open Rockhampton15 Sun Day Open Toowoomba21 Sat D/N Open Mackay22 Sun Day Open Gold Coast22 Sun Day Open Towers28 Sat Day KKP Leopard Enduro Bundaberg29 Sun Day Open Bundaberg29 Sun Day Open Cairns

AUGUSTDate Day Event Name Club4 Sat Day Open Mt Isa4 Sat D/N Open Gladstone5 Sun Day Open Ipswich5 Sun Day Open Fraser12 Sun Day Open Warwick12 Sun Day Open Cooloola Coast12 Sun Day Open Townsville18 Sat D/N Open Mackay18-19 S/S D/N/D Open Towers19 Sun Day Open Rockhampton19 Sun Day Open Toowoomba25 Sat D/N InterCity Cairns26 Sun Day Thomas Horey Memorial Gold Coast26 Sun Day R/D Bundaberg

SEPTEMBERDate Day Event Name Club1 Sat D/N Open Ipswich1 Sat D/N Open Gladstone2 Sun Day Open Fraser8-9 S/S D/N/D 10th Anniversary Meet Townsville9 Sun Day Open Rockhampton9 Sun Day Open Warwick15 Sat D/N Open Mt Isa15 Sat D/N Open Towers16 Sun Day Open Toowoomba16 Sun Day Pro Invitation Meet Bundaberg22-23 S/S D/N/D Whitsunday Titles Mackay23 Sun Day Open Cooloola Coast23 Sun Day Open Gold Coast29-30 S/S D/N/D Qld Closed Ipswich

316.316.

OCTOBERDate Day Event Name Club6 Sat D/N Port Curtis Titles Gladstone6 Sat D/N Open Towers6 Sat D/N Open Ipswich7 Sun Day Open Fraser13-14 S/S D/N/D FNQ Titles Cairns14 Sun Day Open Warwick14 Sun Day Open Cooloola Coast20 Sat D/N Open Mt Isa21 Sun Day Reef/Beef Titles Rockhampton21 Sun Day Open Toowoomba27 Sat D/N Open Mackay27 Sat D/N Open Townsville28 Sun Day $10,000 Dash 4 Cash Bundaberg28 Sun D/N Open Gold Coast

NOVEMBERDate Day Event Name Club3 Sat D/N Open Ipswich3 Sat D/N Open Mt Isa3 Sat D/N Open Gladstone3 Sat D/N Open Cairns4 Sun Day Open Fraser10 Sat D/N Open Townsville11 Sun Day Open Warwick11 Sun Day Open Sunshine Coast17 Sat D/N Open Mackay17 Sat D/N 100 Lapper Cairns17 Sat D/N Club Champs Mt Isa18 Sun Day Open Rockhampton18 Sun Day Open Toowoomba24 Sat D/N Open Towers25 Sun Day Seniors Gold Cup Gold Coast25 Sun Day Xmas Fun day Bundaberg

DECEMBERDate Day Event Name Club1 Sat D/N Open Gladstone1 Sat D/N Open Townsville2 Sun Day Open Fraser8 Sat D/N Open Mackay8 Sat Day Xmas Meet Warwick8 Sat D/N Open Towers9 Sun Day Closed Cooloola Coast16 Sun Day Xmas Classic Rockhampton

D/N - denotes day/night Meet;D/N/D - denotes day/night/day Meet;S/S - denotes Sat/Sun Meet;T/F/S/S - denotes Thur/Fri/Sat/Sun Meet;R/D - denotes Reverse Direction.

318.318.

All contact at State Level is to be made through the State Office Secretary

AKA Administration PO Box 495, St Marys NSW 1790

First Floor Tel: 02 9623-4351 222 Queen Street Fax: 02 9623-4376St Marys NSW 2760 Email: [email protected] off King Street Web: www.akansw.com.au

State Office Secretary Karen NewtonTel: (02) 9623 4351Email: [email protected]

State Licence Officer Debbie HuttTel: (02) 9673 6938Email: [email protected]

EXECUTIVE

State President Richard ErdmannVice President Bob GallagherTreasurer Max LaybuttNKC Delegate Bob GallagherNKC Co-Delegate Simon WhitingMetro Committee Member Simon WhitingCountry Committee Member Wayne RobinsonIndustry Committee Member Chris Dell

STATE OFFICERS

Clerk of Course Coordinator Steven KingAssistant Clerk of Course Coordinator Graham CardCompetitor Relations Officer Terry ConlonFuel Testing Officer Trevor WhiteJunior Development Officer Position 1 Russell GrimsonJunior Development Officer Position 2 Troy HuntOfficials Coordinator John KirkhamAssistant Officials Coordinator Judy PreenPublicity Officer Robert GallagherSafety Training – OLT Ron HarradineState Technical Officer Trevor WhiteAssistant Technical Officer Les AllenState Track Inspector Tom NipperessNorthern Zone Track Inspector Tracy StewartSouthern Zone Track Inspector Tom NipperessWestern Zone Track Inspector Dick CatfordState Tribunal Registrar Ron HarradineState Tyre Anaylst Trevor White

NEW SOUTH WALES – CONTACT DETAILS

319.319.

Details correct at time of printing for updated information please visit www.akansw.com.au

Canberra Kart Racing Club www.CanberraKarts.com.au The SecretaryPO Box 1597Fyshwick ACT 2609Telephone: (02) 6258 8588 (ah)Email: [email protected] Ph: 02 6297 1594

Track: Fairbairn ParkType: BitumenLength: 751mDensity: 28kartsDirection: anti-clockwise

Central Coast Speedway Kart Club www.ccskc.com.au Secretary: Trish MaastrichtPO Box 3269Wamberal NSW 2260Telephone: 02 4385 6433Fax: 02 4385 3159Email: [email protected]

Track: Gosford City Showground SpeedwayType: DolomiteLength: 303mDensity: 20 kartsDirection: anti-clockwise

Coffs Harbour Kart Racing Club www.coffskart.com Secretary: Pam KoesslerPO Box 888Toormina NSW 2452Telephone/Fax: 02 6658 6540Email: [email protected]

Track: Coffs Harbour Kart Racing GroundType: BitumenLength: 670mDensity: 26 kartsDirection: clockwise

Combined District Kart Club www.cdkc.com.au Secretary: Russell GrimsonPO Box 608St. Marys NSW 1790Telephone: 02 9623 0133Fax: 02 9623 0135Email: [email protected] Ph: 02 6351 4356Track Fax: 02 6353 1830

NEW SOUTH WALES - CLUBS

320.320.

Track: Lithgow City RacewayOakey Forest Road, Mannangaroo, LithgowType: BitumenLength: 751mDensity: 32kartsDirection: clockwise

Dubbo Kart Club www.dubbokartclub.com The SecretaryPO Box 1592Dubbo NSW 2830Contact: Arthur MortimerDelegate to the SKCTelephone: 0418 281 133Fax: 02 6882 2381Email: [email protected]

Track: Lincoln County RacewayType: BitumenLengths and Density: Track A - 576m – 26 kartsTrack B – 730m – 28 kartsTrack C – 1043m – 40 kartsDirection: anti-clockwise

Eastern Creek Karts Pty Ltd www.easterncreekkarts.com.au President: Gary HoltPO Box 6998Blacktown Business CentreBlacktown NSW 2148Telephone: 02 9672 7530Fax: 02 9672 7531Email: [email protected]

Track: Eastern CreekType: BitumenLength: 1700mDensity: 40 kartsDirection: anti-clockwise

Forbes Kart Club Secretary: David StibbardPO Box 174Forbes NSW 2871Mobile: (04) 1466-0130Email: [email protected]

Track: DaroobalgieType: DirtLength: 465mDensity: 20 kartsDirection: anti-clockwise

Goulburn Kart Club www.gkrc.com.auContact: Mark Cooley PO Box 607Goulburn NSW 2580

321.321.

Phone: 02 4821 2270Mobile: 0421 057 577Email: [email protected]

Track: Wakefield ParkType: BitumenLength: 1170mDensity: 40 kartsDirection: clockwise

Grafton Sporting Car Club Daryl WoolfePO Box 334Grafton NSW 2460Telephone/Fax: 02 6642 3600Email: [email protected]

Track: Mountain ViewType: BitumenLength: 562mDensity: 24 kartsDirection: clockwise

Grenfell Kart Club President: Michael Delamont73 Briggs StYoung NSW 2594Telephone: 02 6382 4624Fax: 02 6382 5724Email: [email protected]

Track: BogolongType: BitumenLength: 670mDensity: 26 kartsDirection: clockwise

Griffith Kart Club Secretary: Annette SivewrightPO Box 1268Griffith NSW 2680Telephone: 02 6962 5308Fax: 02 6963 5320Email: [email protected]

Track: TharbogangType: BitumenLength: 854mDensity: 32 kartsDirection: clockwise

Gunnedah Kart Club Graeme Baxter PO Box 70Gunnedah NSW 2380Telephone: 02 6742 1787Mobile: 0429 402 211Fax: 02 6740 2229Email: [email protected]

322.322.

Track: Hunters LaneType: BitumenLength: 585mDensity: 20 kartsDirection: clockwise

Holbrook Kart Club Secretary: Julian ButcherPO Box 181Holbrook NSW 2644Telephone/Fax: 02 6036 9570Email: [email protected]

Track: Wagga RoadType: Pro DirtLength: 515mDensity: 24 kartsDirection: anti-clockwise

Lismore Kart Club www.lismorekartclub.com Secretary: Peter BailliePO Box 3035DC South Lismore NSW 2480Telephone: 02 6624 3265 (ah) or 02 6689 5541 (ah)Email: [email protected]

Track: Lismore ShowgroundType: BitumenLength: 720mDensity: 28 kartsDirection: clockwise

Manning Valley Kart Club www.manningvalleykartclub.com.au President: Steve FisherPO Box 132Taree NSW 2430Telephone: 0417 970 206Email: [email protected]

Track: Wingham Sporting ComplexType: BitumenLength: 650mDensity: 28 kartsDirection: bi-directional

Newcastle Kart Racing Club www.nkrc.com.au PO Box 461 Cardiff NSW 2285Telephone: 02 4953 3299Fax: 02 4955 1737Email: [email protected]

Track: Mt SugarloafType: BitumenLength: 1056mDensity: 40 kartsDirection: anti-clockwise

323.323.

North Shore Kart Club www.nskc.com.auPam MatthewsTelephone: 9671 2778PO Box 6998Blacktown Business CentreBlacktown NSW 2148Email: [email protected]

Track: Eastern CreekType: BitumenLength: 1700mDensity: 40 kartsDirection: anti-clockwise

NSW Speedway Kart Club www.nswskc.com.au President: Wayne BainesPO Box 29Seven Hills NSW 1730Telephone: 0419 355 622Email: [email protected]

Track: Nepean RacewayRickards Road, CastlereaghType: DirtLength:Track G - 325m Track K – 297mTrack L - 412Density: 20 karts (all tracks)Direction: anti-clockwise

Orange Kart Racing Club www.okrc.asn.auPO Box 1094Orange NSW 2800Telephone: 02 6362 9128

Track: Perc Griffith WayType: BitumenLength: 853mDensity: 32 kartsDirection: clockwise

Port Macquarie Kart Racing Club www.portmacquariekartclub.com.auSecretary: Jenny RowsellPO Box 1644Port Macquarie NSW 2444Mobile: 0412 781 073Email: [email protected]

Track: Pacific ParkType: BitumenLength: 1052mDensity: 40 kartsDirection: bi-directional

324.324.

Raleigh Sprint Kart Racing Club Secretary: Helen HaworthValery RoadRaleigh NSW 2454Telephone: 02 6655 4017Fax: 02 6655 4357Email: [email protected]

Track: The PinesType: BitumenLength: 1050mDensity: 40 kartsDirection: clockwise

Sapphire Coast Kart Club Secretary: Steven HayPO Box 63Tathra NSW 2550Telephone: 02 6492 5556Email: [email protected]

Track: Frogs HollowType: BitumenLength: 660mDensity: 24 kartsDirection: anti-clockwise

Sydney Kart Racing Club www.skrc.com.auSecretary: Dianne MawyerPO Box 406Narellan NSW 2567Telephone: 02 4646 1078Mobile: 0427 719 544Fax: 02 4648 4067Email: [email protected]

Track: Oran ParkType: BitumenLength: 1100mDensity: 40 kartsDirection: clockwise

Tamworth Kart Racing Club Paul HullPO Box 214Tamworth NSW 2340Telephone: 02 6760 5060Email: [email protected]

Track: Oakburn ParkType: BitumenLength: 760mDensity: 32 kartsDirection: anti-clockwise

325.325.

The Endurance Karting Association www.teka.com.au President: Steve Cameron3/26-28 Bateman AvenueAlbion Park NSW 2527Mobile: 0400 447 969Email: [email protected]

Ulladulla Districts Kart Club Secretary: Angie CatisPO Box 45Ulladulla NSW 2539Telephone: 02 4454 0686Fax: 02 4455 0696

Wagga & District Kart Racing Club Secretary: Bob WoodwardPO Box 5059Wagga Wagga NSW 2650Mobile: 0409 462 674Email: [email protected]

Track: Tasman RoadType: BitumenLength: 830mDensity: 30 kartsDirection: clockwise

Wollongong Kart Racing Club www.wkrc.com.auSecretary: Wayne and Kellie Jolliffe76 Albert StreetUnanderra NSW 2526Telephone: 0417 246 459 or 0409 669 897Email: [email protected]

Track telephone: 02 4260 9333Track: Kembla GrangeType: BitumenLength: 630mDensity: 24 kartsDirection: clockwise

326.326.

Date Day Club EventJanuary20 Sat Newcastle21 Sun Canberra

NewcastleSapphire Closed Meeting

25 Thu Combined Jnr Development Camp26 Fri Combined Jnr Development Camp27 Sat Combined Juniors Race Day28 Sun Combined Ladies Titles

Port MacquarieFebruary3 Sat Central Coast Speedway Come and Try Day

North Shore4 Sun Central Coast Speedway Practice Day

LismoreNorth ShoreTEKA Round 1 - Oran Park - 5 hour

10 Sat Sydney11 Sun Orange

Port Macquarie ICC2SapphireWaggaWollongong

17 Sat Canberra Southern Zone Round 1Gunnedah ICC2Newcastle

18 Sun Canberra Southern Zone Round 1Central Coast Speedway Round 1DubboNewcastleTamworth ICC2

24 Sat CombinedManning Valley Day/Night

25 Sun CombinedForbesGrafton

March3 Sat Grafton Two Track Challenge

North Shore Premier Cup Round 1TEKA Round 2 - Orange - 4 hours

4 Sun Central Coast Speedway Round 2GrenfellLismore Two Track Challenge

2007 NSW COMPETITION CALENDAR

327.327.

North Shore Premier Cup Round 1TEKA Round 2 - Orange - 4 hours

11 Sun Coffs Harbour ICCOrangeSapphireWollongong

17 Sat CombinedGriffith Riverina Cup (Twilight)Manning Valley Day/Night

18 Sun CanberraCombinedDubboPort Macquarie

24 Sat NewcastleWagga Southern Zone Round 2

25 Sun NewcastleSydneyWagga Southern Zone Round 2

31 Sat TEKA Round 3 - Newcastle - Practice and Qualifying

April1 Sun Grenfell Major Meeting

LismorePort Macquarie Come and Try DayTamworth Brian Higginbotham TrophyTEKA Round 3 - Newcastle - 6 hour

6 Fri North Shore Nationals 7 Sat North Shore Nationals 8 Sun North Shore Nationals 15 Sun Orange

Wollongong21 Sat Griffith Southern Zone Round 3

Newcastle22 Sun Coffs Harbour State of Origin

Griffith Southern Zone Round 3NewcastleSapphireSydney

28 Sat CanberraCombinedManning Valley Day/NightCentral Coast Speedway King of the Dirt - Twilight

29 Sun CombinedForbesGraftonGoulburn

328.328.

May4 Fri Lismore Northern Zone Junior Development Day5 Sat Lismore Young Guns Titles

North Shore6 Sun Grenfell

Gunnedah Liverpool Plains TitlesLismore Young Guns TitlesNorth ShoreTEKA Round 4 - Combined - Sunday 5 hour

12 Sat Goulburn Premier Cup Round 213 Sun Goulburn Premier Cup Round 2

OrangeWagga

19 Sat Port Macquarie Pacific Coast Titles20 Sun Central Coast Speedway Round 3

DubboGriffithPort Macquarie Pacific Coast TitlesSapphireSydney

26 Sat CombinedGrafton ICC

27 Sun Canberra ACT TitlesCombined Round 4ForbesGrafton ICCManning ValleyWollongong

June2 Sat Newcastle3 Sun Grenfell

LismoreNewcastleTamworth

8 Fri Coffs Harbour Over 40’s9 Sat Coffs Harbour Over 40’s

TEKA Round 5 - Ipswich - Practice and Qualifying10 Sun Coffs Harbour Over 40’s

TEKA Round 5 - Ipswich - Sunday 7 hour16 Sat Albury Southern Zone Round 4

North Shore17 Sun Albury Southern Zone Round 4

Central Coast Speedway Round 4Port MacquarieSapphire

23 Sat Sydney Premier State Cup Round 324 Sun Central Coast Speedway Rain Date

329.329.

DubboGraftonManning ValleySydney Premier State Cup Round 3

July1 Sun Gunnedah Catfield Shield

Grenfell7 Sat Newcastle8 Sun Newcastle

Wagga14 Sat Dubbo Southern Zone Round 5

North Shore15 Sun Dubbo Southern Zone Round 5

Lismore ICCSapphireWollongong

21 Sat Combined22 Sun Canberra

Central Coast Speedway Round 5CombinedPort MacquarieTEKA Round 6 - Eastern Creek - 350 laps

29 Sun ForbesGraftonManning ValleySydney

August4 Sat Newcastle Premier State Cup Round 45 Sun Grenfell

LismoreNewcastle Premier State Cup Round 4Tamworth

11 Sat North Shore12 Sun Central Coast Speedway Round 6

North ShoreOrangePort MacquarieSapphireWaggaWollongong

18 Sat Coffs Harbour The YamahaDubbo Major Meeting

19 Sun CanberraCoffs Harbour The YamahaDubbo Major MeetingGriffith

25 Sat Central Coast Speedway Come and Try Day

330.330.

Forbes NSW State Dirt ChampionshipsTEKA Round 7 - Dubbo - 4 hour

26 Sun Forbes NSW State Dirt ChampionshipsCentral Coast Speedway Practice DayGraftonManning ValleySydneyTEKA Round 7 - Dubbo - 4 hour

September1 Sat Grenfell Southern Zone Round 6

North ShoreTamworth Alan Cox Cup/All Manufacturer’s Trophy

2 Sun Grenfell Southern Zone Round 6LismoreNorth ShorePort Macquarie Come and Try DayTamworth Alan Cox Cup/All Manufacturer’s Trophy

8 Sat Combined Premier State Cup Round 59 Sun Combined Premier State Cup Round 5

OrangeSapphireWagga Major MeetingWollongong

15 Sat Central Coast Speedway Speedway State Titles Griffith Hot Summer Nights (Twilight)Sydney City of Sydney Titles

16 Sun CanberraCentral Coast Speedway Speedway State TitlesCoffs HarbourDubboManning ValleySydney City of Sydney Titles

22 Sat Central Coast Speedway Speedway State Titles - Rain Date23 Sun Central Coast Speedway Speedway State Titles - Rain Date

Goulburn 28 Fri Newcastle NSW State Championships 29 Sat Newcastle NSW State Championships

TEKA Round 8 - Tamworth - Practice and Qualifying30 Sun Newcastle NSW State Championships

TEKA Round 8 - Tamworth - 5 hourOctober6 Sat Forbes Southern Zone Round 7

North Shore7 Sun Forbes Southern Zone Round 7

North Shore13 Sat Combined

Gunnedah ICC3

331.331.

Orange Team Challenge14 Sun Coffs Harbour ICC

CombinedOrange Team ChallengeSapphireTamworth ICC3WaggaWollongongGriffith Hot Summer Nights (Twilight)

21 Sun Canberra Canberra CupCentral Coast Speedway Round 7DubboGrafton

27 Sat Manning Valley ICC3NewcastleNorth Shore

28 Sun NewcastlePort Macquarie ICC3Sydney

November3 Sat Orange Southern Zone Final

TamworthWollongong Final Premier State Cup Round

4 Sun LismoreCentral Coast Speedway Round 8SapphireWollongong Final Premier State Cup Round

10 Sat Combined Clyde Marshall11 Sun Combined Clyde Marshall

Wagga17 Sat Grenfell

Griffith Not Summer Nights (Twilight)Manning Valley Day/NightNorth Shore

18 Sun CanberraCentral Coast Speedway Round 9Coffs HarbourDubboGoulburn North Shore

24 Sat Forbes National Dirt Championships25 Sun Forbes National Dirt Championships

Central Coast Speedway Rain DateGraftonNewcastlePort Macquarie

332.332.

December2 Sun Dubbo

Goulburn Lismore Xmas MeetingSydneyWollongong

8 Sat CombinedOrange

9 Sun Port MacquarieSapphireTamworth

Dates correct at time of printing changes will be posted on the AKA NSW Websitewww.akansw.com.au

NSW Speedway Calendar and TEKA Endurance State Titles date were not available at time ofprinting but will be available on their websites: www.nsw.skc.com.au and www.teka.com.au

333.333.

ALL contact at State Level is to be made through your State Secretary.

State Secretary Pam Arnett, C/- Maiden Gully Post Office, Maiden Gully VIC 3551Telephone: (03) 9362 1144, (03) 5449 6362Fax: (03) 5449 6442 Mobile: 0409 334 175Email: [email protected] Web Site: www.vka.asn.au

OFFICIALSState President David Murray, C/- Maiden Gully Post Office, Maiden Gully VIC 3551

Telephone: (03) 9874 1838Fax: (03) 9872 5774Mobile: 0419 324 234Email: [email protected]

State Technical Adviser/ Harold Arnett, Maiden Gully Post Office, Maiden Gully VIC 3551NKC Co delegate Telephone: (03) 54496207

Fax: (03) 54496442Mobile: 0428 461 012Email: [email protected]

State Track Inspector Ross Gathercole, Maiden Gully Post Office, Maiden Gully VIC 3551Telephone: (03) 50220917Fax: (03) 50220917Mobile: 0428 293 292Email: [email protected]

State Scrutineer Coordinator Kevin McKinnon, Maiden Gully Post Office, Maiden Gully VIC 3551Telephone: (03) 51341460Fax: (03) 51341432Mobile: 0407 505 858Email: [email protected]

State Steward Coordinator Jim Hinchcliffe, Maiden Gully Post Office, Maiden Gully VIC 3551Telephone: (03) 87957728Mobile: 0423522977 Email: [email protected]

NKC Delegate David Murray, Maiden Gully Post Office, Maiden Gully VIC 3551Telephone: (03) 98741838Fax: (03) 98725774Email: [email protected]

COMMITTEE MEMBERSState Vice President Russell White Email to: [email protected] State Treasurer Alan Barclay Email to: [email protected] State Tribunal Registrar Pam Arnett Email to: [email protected]

VICTORIA

334.334.

Albury/Wodonga Kart Club Matt Hamilton, PO Box 427, Lavington NSW 2641Telephone 0409914191 Email: [email protected] - Bitumen - Sheathers Road, Wodonga.Race Secretary – John Reynolds, P.O Box 427, Lavington NSW 2641 Telephone 02 60218582 Email: [email protected]

Bairnsdale Kart Club Tim Shelton, PO Box 193, Bairnsdale 3875Telephone 03 5152 3127 Fax 03 5152 3727Email: [email protected] Track - Bitumen - Aerodrome Road, BairnsdaleRace Secretary – Tim Shelton, P.O. Box 193, Bairnsdale, 3875Telephone (03) 51523127

Ballarat Kart Club Chris Dunstone, PO Box 510, Ballarat 3350Telephone (03) 53356558 Fax (03) 53361696Email [email protected] - Bitumen - Haddon Park Raceway, 10 Klms West of BallaratRace Secretary – Craig Widgery, PO Box 510, Ballarat 3350Telephone (03) 53343561Email: [email protected]

Bendigo Kart Club Karen Arnett - P O Box 131, Golden Square 3555Telephone 0427787165 Email: [email protected] Track - Bitumen - Marong Raceway, Gold associates rd, West of BendigoRace Secretary – Katrina Arnett, P O Maiden Gully, 3551 Telephone (03) 54496314 Email: [email protected]

Eastern Lions Kart Club Gail Cherry, P.O. Box 335, Kew East 3102Telephone (03) 97288442 Fax: (03) 97281142Email: [email protected] - Bitumen – Hume International Raceway PuckapunyalRace Secretary Wayne CubbinP.O.Box 49 Nagambie, 3608Telephone (03) 57942285 Email: [email protected]

Geelong Kart Club Richard Bartlett, PO Box 950, Geelong 3220Telephone 03 52782858 Fax Email: [email protected] - Bitumen - Corio Karting Complex, Geelong RoadRace Secretary – Dominic Albanese, 35 Herd road, Belmont 3216Telephone 0425707525 Fax: (03) 52430465Email: [email protected]

VICTORIAN CLUBS

335.335.

Gippsland Kart Club Anita Stratton, 1 Somers Place, Traralgon 3844Telephone (03) 5174 3870 Fax (03) 5174 3870Email: [email protected] - Bitumen – Tramway Park, MorwellRace Secretary – Peter Key, 2 Robert St, Morwell 3840Telephone (03) 51342746 / (03) 5174 3870

Go-Kart Club of Victoria Peter Rowsell, PO Box 111, Yarraville 3013Telephone (03) 03 9741-8690 Fax (03) 9741-8690Email: [email protected] - Bitumen – VACC Park Todd Road, Port MelbourneRace Secretary – Lucas Burt, P.O Box 111, Yarraville,3013 Telephone (03) 93951451 Email: [email protected] Geoff Willison Telephone: (03) 97269908 Email: [email protected]

Goulburn Valley Kart Club Michael Scott , P.O.Box 6144, Shepparton 3631Telephone 0401092257Email: [email protected] Track - Bitumen - Numurkah Highway, (3km northwest of Numurkah)Race Secretary – Jeanette Glover, P.O.Box 6144 , Shepparton 3631 Telephone (03) 0439807304Email: [email protected]

Hamilton Kart Club Ann Hayes, PO Box 4, Hamilton 3300Telephone (03) 55725166Email: [email protected] - Bitumen - Buckley Park RacewayRace secretary : Ann Hayes – P O Box 4, Hamilton 3300Telephone (03) 55725166 Email: [email protected]

Mildura Kart Club Gen Gathercole, PO Box 567, Mildura 3502Telephone (03) 5022 0917 Fax (03) 5022 0917Email: [email protected] -Bitumen - Mildura Raceway (Adjac Airfield 3 kms west of Mildura)Race Secretary, Peta Roberts/Barbara Job , PO Box 567, Mildura 3502Telephone Peta (03) 50256617 [email protected] 0428346392 [email protected]

Oakleigh Go-Kart John Chapman, P O Box 648, Noble Park 3174Racing Club Telephone (03) 03 9766 0814

E-Mail [email protected] - Bitumen –Oakleigh Raceway, Deals Road, ClaytonRace Secretary Fiona Graham – 74 Tennyson Street Kew 3101Telephone (03) 98538674Email: [email protected]

336.336.

Portland Kart Club Gaynor Denboer , PO Box 1015, Portland 3305Telephone (03) 55235529Track - Bitumen - Portland Kartway, South of Portland, off Cape Nelson RdRace Secretary – P.O Box 1015, Portland 3305Telephone (03) 55231140

Rochester Kart Club Carmen Dodman , P.O.Box 787 ,Echuca 3564Telephone: (03) 5406603 Fax: (03) 54806603Email: [email protected] Track: - Bitumen - Rochester Sporting Complex. RochesterRace Secretary – Carmen Dodman PO.Box 787 , Echuca 3564Telephone: 03 54806603Email: [email protected]

South West Kart Club Simone Rethus, P O Box 119, Cobden 3266Telephone (03) 55945219 Fax (03) 55945219Email; [email protected] Track - Bitumen – Grayland Street, CobdenRace Secretary – Ingrid Baxter, P.O.Box 50, Camperdown 3260Telephone (03) 55931010Email: [email protected]

Swan Hill Kart Club Kathryn Conlan, PO Box 676, Swan Hill 3585Telephone (03) 5032 1502 Fax (03) 5032 3026Email: [email protected] Track - Bitumen – Ultima Road, Swan HillRace Secretary – Anna McGinniskin, PO Box 676, Swan Hill 3585Telephone (03) 5032 3295 / 5032 9721Email: [email protected]

Warrnambool Kart Club Ron Shiells, PO Box 871, Warrnambool 3280Telephone (03) 5561 6323Email: [email protected] Track – Bitumen WarrnamboolRace Secretary – Jamie Richardson, P O Box 871, Warrnambool 3280Telephone (03) 5561 7283 Mobile: 0438 617284

Wimmera Kart Club Rohan Archibald, PO Box 920, Horsham 3402Telephone (03) 53821072 Mobile 0428359690Email: rohan_archibald@hotmailTrack - Bitumen – Dooen Raceway, Henty HighwayRace Secretary – Leon Forrest, PO Box 920, Horsham 3402Telephone - (03) 53810800

337.337.

JANUARY19th Top Gun (Friday Night) Oakleigh26th Top Gun (Friday Night) Oakleigh

FEBRUARY9/10/11th Victorian Open Championships Cobden18th Country Series Round 1 Ballarat 25th Closed Club Day (All Clubs)

MARCH3/4 Golden Power series Round 1 Gippsland 11 Country Series round 2 Wimmera 18 Closed club day (All clubs)24/25 City Central round 1/ Kingston Cup Oakleigh

APRIL1 Open meeting Rochester 6/7/8 AKA Nationals (NSW) Eastern Creek15 The Warrnambool City Rotax Titles 21/22 Golden Power Series round 2 Bendigo 29 Closed Club Day (All Clubs)

MAY5 / 6 Central city round 2 GKCV13 Country series Round 3 South West20 Open Meeting Bairnsdale27 Closed Club Day (All Clubs)

JUNE2/3 Winter cup/Central City series Round 3 Geelong9/10 North West Kart Titles Mildura17 NSW Southern Zone series round Albury 24 Closed Club Day (All Clubs)

JULY1 Country series round 4 Warrnambool8 Sun Centre Titles Swan Hill 14/15 Bendigo Country Titles Bendigo22 Country Series round 5 Hamilton29 Closed Club Day (All Clubs)

VICTORIAN KARTING ASSOCIATION - 2007 COMPETITION CALENDAR

338.338.

AUGUST4/5 Val & Joyce Findlay memorial Geelong11/12 Australasian “C” grade Titles Gippsland12 Open Meeting Wimmera18/19 City of Melbourne Titles Go Kart Club of Vic26 Closed Club Day (All Clubs)

SEPTEMBER1/2 Golden Power series Round 3 Rochester8/9 Junior Sprint Classic Eastern Lions15/16 Australasian Kart Titles Goulburn Valley23 Open Meeting Bairnsdale23 Open meeting Mildura 30 Country Series round 6 Portland

OCTOBER7 Closed Club Day (All Clubs)14 City of Wodonga Titles Albury14 Southern Classic Oakleigh21 Begonia City Titles Ballarat28 Closed Club Day (All Clubs)

NOVEMBER3/4 Golden City Power Series round 4 Eastern Lions11 Open Meeting Swan Hill 18 Handbury Titles Hamilton 25 Closed Club Day (All Clubs)

DECEMBER1/2 Victorian Closed Titles Portland8 VKA presentation for Golden Power Series,

Karter of the Year Awards. Location: Taylor’s Lakes Hotel, Taylors Lakes Melbourne

* State Entries:All State entries and entry enquiries for the Victorian Open and Victorian Closed Titles are to bedirected to:

Race Entry SecretaryPO Box Maiden Gully 3551Telephone: 03 54 49 6362Email: [email protected]

339.339.

Thinking of coming to Tasmania?Why not contact us for a free quote,to bring you, your family and Kart

Tel (03) 6333 2222 Fax (03) 6334 4114Email [email protected]

340.340.

LAUNCESTON KART CLUBwww.lkc.com.au

Host to the 2008 Nationals2007 Race Calendar

February 4th Young Guns meeting for Juniors andRotax feature.

May 19th & 20th LKC Club Titles and final of theTasmanian Closed Title.

August 5th Senior National Feature andLeopard Feature

October 14th Sportsman Cup and Tas Performance

November 3rd & 4th Tasmanian Titles

46th AnnualAustralian Sprint Kart Championships

Easter 2008

Our track is 773 metres of bitumen surface, 32 kart capacityand is situated just 10 minutes north of Launceston.

2008 Nationals Coordinator:David Cramp

PO Box 469, Launceston, 7250Phone (03) 6335 5740 Mobile 0418 566 067

Email [email protected]

341.341.

ALL contact at State Level is to be made through the State Secretary.

State Secretary: Marlene Madden25 Mt Hull Road, Collinsvale Tas 7012Phone: (03) 6239 0296Mobile: 0418 884 340Email: [email protected]

EXECUTIVE

State President: David CrampPO Box 200, Launceston Tas 7250Phone: (03) 6340 1210 Fax: (03) 6340 1233Mobile: 0418 566 067Email: [email protected]

Vice President: Steph PetersP.O Box 174, Somerset Tas 7322Phone: (03) 6435 0266 Fax: (03) 6435 0299Mobile: 0418 130 691Email: [email protected]

Treasurer: Dale Madden25 Mt Hull Road, Collinsvale Tas 7012Phone: (03) 6239 0296Email: [email protected]

OFFICERS

State Technical Officer: John Whitfield44 The Esplanade, Dunalley Tas 7177Phone: (03) 6253 5709Email: [email protected]

State Track Inspector: Mark Sergeant4 Weetman Street, Legana Tas 7277Phone/Fax: (03) 6330 2555Mobile: 0428 350 061

State Officials Coordinator Rodney Pinner4 Margaret Street, Smithton Tas 7330Phone: (03) 64 52 1774Email: [email protected]

TASMANIA

342.342.

State Licencing Officer: Malcolm BriscoeMusgrove Cottage340 White Hills Road, Forcett Tas 7173Phone: (03) 6265 9160Mobile: 0429 142 233Email: [email protected]

Promotions Officer: Position vacant

DELEGATES

NKC Delegate: Steph PetersNKC Co Delegate: David Cramp

343.343.

CIRCULAR HEAD KART CLUB Club Secretary: Lelani Martin, PO Box 310, Smithton Tas 7330Phone: (03) 6443 4403Mobile: 0438 434 403Email: [email protected]: Bitumen 750 metres, Briant Park Kart Complex, Pumphouse Road, Briant ParkRace Secretary: Tim Hinds, Phone: (03) 6452 2535

NORTH WESTERN KART CLUB Club Secretary:Jan Berry, PO Box 780, Burnie Tas 7320Phone: (03) 6435 7524 Fax: (03) 6435 7529Mobile: 0418 130 691Email: [email protected]:www.nwkc.org.auTrack: Bitumen 770 metres, Highclere Kart Circuit, Ridgley Highway, HighclereRace Secretary: Jan Berry, Phone: (03) 6435 7524

LAUNCESTON KART CLUB Club Secretary:Margaret Bricknell, PO Box 469, Launceston Tas 7250Phone: (03) 6344 9139 Fax: (03) 6344 3645Mobile: 0408 449 139Email: [email protected]:www.lkc.com.auTrack: Bitumen 780 metres, Archerville Raceway, Pipers River Road, Turners MarshPhone: (03) 6326 5880Race Secretary: Zane Wyatt, Mobile: 0437 473 347

SOUTHERN TASMANIAN Club Secretary:KART CLUB Jo Sapwell, PO Box 4584, Bathurst Street, Hobart, Tas 7000

Phone: (03) 6265 8895Mobile: 0407 870 743Email: [email protected]:www.stkc.com.auTrack: Bitumen 760 metres, AWC Orielton Kartway, 616 Fingerpost Road, OrieltonPhone: (03) 6265 2564Race Secretary: Tony Hudson, Phone: (03) 6236 3771 Mobile: 0418 127 102

TASMANIAN CLUBS

344.344.

JANUARY21 Sun Little Legends/Leopard series NWKC28 Sun Closed race meeting All clubs

FEBRUARY4 Sun Young Guns/Rotax series LKC25 Sun Closed race meeting All clubs

MARCH4 Sun Round 1 State Closed Titles STKC17 Sat Round 2 State Closed Titles CHKC25 Sun Closed race meeting All clubs

APRIL6/7/8/ Fri/Sat/Sun Aust National Sprint Championships, NSW15 Sun Round 3 State Closed Titles NWKC29 Sun Closed race meeting All clubs

MAY19/20 Sat/Sun Round 4 State Closed Titles LKC27 Sun Closed race meeting All clubs

JUNE8/9/10 Fri/Sat/Sun East Coast O/40s Titles (Coffs Harbour, NSW)16 Sat /Rotax series CHKC24 Sun Closed race meeting All clubs

JULY8 Sun /Leopard series STKC22 Sun Big Legends NWKC29 Sun Closed race meeting All clubs

AUGUST5 Sun National feature/Leopard series LKC18 Sat /Leopard series CHKC26 Sun Closed race meeting All clubs

SEPTEMBER2 Sun /Rotax series STKC22/23 Sat/Sun Masport Cup NWKC30 Sun Closed race meeting All clubs

OCTOBER14 Sun Sportsman feature LKC

TASMANIA - 2007 COMPETITION CALENDAR

345.345.

21 Sat Tall Timbers Marathon CHKC28 Sun Closed race meeting All clubs

NOVEMBER2/3/4 Fri/Sat/Sun Tasmanian Sprint Championships LKC18 Sun V8 Super Cars, Symmons Plains (Tas)25 Sun Closed race meeting All clubs

DECEMBER2 Sun Castrol Cup STKC16 Sun Closed race meeting All clubs

346.346.


State Office Secretary: Trish Bartlett216 Lady Gowrie Drive,Largs Bay. SA. 501608 8242 3513 phone08 8242 3513 faxEmail: [email protected]

EXECUTIVE:

State President: Ian Mooney 0418 856 211 mobile

Vice President: Craig Denton 0419 718 672

NKC Delegate: Brian Sparrow 08 8725 7591 (home)

NKC Co Delegate: Craig Denton 0419 718 672

State Technical Officer: Geoff Hall 0418 805 100

State Track Inspector: Graham Jensen 0408 854 359

State Officials Helen Beauchamp 08 8280 7385 Phone/fax homeCoordinator:

SOUTH AUSTRALIA

347.347.

Barossa Go Kart Club The Secretary, PO Box 89, Highbury 5089 Tel 0411 272 578Track- Bitumen- ‘Robinson Park’ Belvidere RoadNuriootpa Off Sturt HighwayRace Secretary PO Box 377 Elizabeth City Centre, 5112Tel 0411 272 578www.barossagokartclub.asn.au

Broken Hill Kart Club The Secretary, Rod Wilkinson, 228 Pell StreetBroken Hill, NSW 2880 Tel (08) 80876847 homeTrack- Bitumen- ‘Johnson Park Speedway’ Medindee RoadBroken Hill NSWRace Secretary, Jason Maalste, 161 Gypsum Street,Broken Hill. NSW, 2880 Tel 08 80886020 ah

Dublin Go Kart Club Secretary, 216 Lady Gowrie Drive, Largs Bay SA 5016Tel (08) 8242 3513 Fax (08) 8242 4137Race Secretary as aboveWebsite [email protected]

Go Kart Club of SA Secretary, Philip Archer, PO Box 1072 Murray Bridge SA 5253Tel (08) 85324112 Mobile 0407 685818Race Secretary John Beauchamp, C/- Post Office,One Tree Hill, SA 5114. Tel/Fax 8280 7385

Mt Gambier Karting Club Brian Sparrow, PO Box 1080 Mt Gambier, 5290(08) 87257591 home Email [email protected] Bitumen- ‘Glenburnie Raceway’ Portland RoadMt Gambier. Opposite the speedwayRace Secretary, PO Box 1080, Mt Gambier, 5290Web site www.mgkc.org

Southern Go Kart Club General Secretary, Brenton Locke, PO Box 2371, Salisbury Downs SA, 5108. Email [email protected] Web site www.southernskc.asn.auClubrooms Phone, 8280 6768Membership Secretary, Bill Miller, Email [email protected] Secretary, Debbie Lester, Email [email protected] Entries to: Debbie Lester P.O. BOX 160 INGLE FARM SA 5098

SOUTH AUSTRALIA - CLUBS

348.348.

Fax: 08 8262 6675 Track- Bitumen-”Bolivar Raceway” Summer Road, Bolivar.1st turn left off Port Wakefield Road, North, after HighwayOne Caravan and Tourist Park.

Whyalla Go Kart Club Secretary, Andy Leech, PO Box 2114, Whyalla Norrie, SA 5608Tel (08) 8645 2356Track- Bitumen-‘Mt Young Raceway’Port Lincoln Highway, WhyallaRace Secretary, John Bachmann, PO Box 2114, Whyalla Norrie, SA 5608Mobile 0412 065 912

349.349.

JANUARY21 Sun Closed Club Championship Rnd 1 SOUTHERN

FEBRUARY4 Sun Festival State Cup Group A Round 1 SOUTHERN17 Sat Broken Hill Open Meeting BROKEN HILL17 Sat Festival State Cup Group B Round 1 BAROSSA18 Sun Mt Gambier Open Meeting MT GAMBIER24 Sat Whyalla Twilight Meeting WHYALLA25 Sun Whyalla Twilight Meeting WHYALLA

MARCH11 Sun Festival State Cup Group B Round 2 SOUTHERN17 Sat Broken Hill Open Meeting BROKEN HILL24 Sat Whyalla Twilight Meeting WHYALLA25 Sun Whyalla Twilight Meeting WHYALLA25 Sun City of Mt Gambier Titles MT GAMBIER31 Sat SA CLOSED STATE CHAMPIONSHIP BAROSSA

APRIL1 Sun SA CLOSED STATE CHAMPIONSHIP BAROSSA8 Sun Closed Club Championship Rnd 2 SOUTHERN15 Sun GKCSA Open Meeting GKCSA21 Sat Broken Hill Open Meeting BROKEN HILL22 Sun Mt Gambier Open Meeting MT GAMBIER29 Sun Festival State Cup Group A Round 2 WHYALLA

MAY12 Sat Doug Liddle/Rod Gardner Memorial BAROSSA19 Sat Broken Hill Open Meeting BROKEN HILL20 Sun Mt Gambier Open Meeting MT GAMBIER20 Sun Festival State Cup Group B Round 3 GKCSA

JUNE3 Sun Festival State Cup Group B Round 4 SOUTHERN9 Sat City of Whyalla Titles WHYALLA10 Sun City of Whyalla Titiles WHYALLA16 Sat Broken Hill Open Meetings BROKEN HILL17 Sun Mt Gambier Open Meeting MT GAMBIER30 Sat Festival State Cup Group A round 3 BAROSSA

& Barossa Night Titles

SOUTH AUSTRALIA - 2007 COMPETITION CALENDAR

350.350.

JULY15 Sun Mt Gambier Open Meeting MT GAMBIER15 Sun Festival State Cup Group A Round 4 GKCSA21 Sat Broken Hill Open Meeting BROKEN HILL29 Sun Whyalla Open Meeting WHYALLA28 Sat City of Adelaide Titles SOUTHERN29 Sun City of Adelaide Titles SOUTHERN

AUGUST11 Sat Junior/Midget/Rookie Challenge BAROSSA12 Sun Mt Gambier Open Meeting MT GAMBIER18 Sat Broken Hill Open Meeting BROKEN HILL26 Sun Southern Open Meeting SOUTHERN

SEPTEMBER8 Sat Festival State Cup Group A Round 5 BAROSSA

& Jenke Vineyard Classic15 Sat Broken Hill Open Meeting BROKEN HILL16 Sun Closed Club Championship Rnd 3 SOUTHERN23 Sun Mt Gambier Open Meeting MT GAMBIER30 Sun Festival State Cup Group B Round 5 BROKEN HILL

OCTOBER13 Sat Australian Masters Games BOLIVAR14 Sun Australian Masters Games BOLIVAR14 Sun Mt Gambier Open Meeting MT GAMBIER20 Sat Broken Hill Open Meeting BROKEN HILL21 Sun Festival State Cup Group B Round 6 DUBLIN27 Sat Whyalla Twilight Meeting WHYALLA28 Sun Whyalla Twilight Meeting WHYALLA28 Sun Closed Club Championship Rnd 4 SOUTHERN

NOVEMBER4 Sun Festival State Cup Group A Round 6 DUBLIN17 Sat Broken Hill Open Meeting BROKEN HILL17 Sat Whyalla Twilight Meeting WHYALLA18 Sun Whyalla Twilight Meeting WHYALLA24 Sat SA OPEN SPRINT CHAMPIONSHIP GKCSA25 Sun SA OPEN SPRINT CHAMPIONSHIP GKCSA30 Fri Proposed AKASA DINNER

DECEMBER9 Sun GKCSA Christmas Meeting GKCSA

351.351.

ALL contact at State Level is to be made to State Secretary via your own club.

State Secretary Miss Michelle Caporn 421 Turner Way, Karratha WA 6714NKC Co-delegate Telephone: (08) 9185 6466

Fax: (08) 9185 6477Mobile: 0418 921 200Email: [email protected]

OFFICIALSState President Mr. Gary Light& NKC Delegate Telephone: (08) 9409 4441

Fax: (08) 9409 4441Mobile: 0419 914 069email: [email protected]

Vice President: Mr John WishartTelephone: (08) 9204 7260Fax: (08) 9204 7240Mobile: 0413 448 599Email: [email protected]

Treasurer: Mrs. Sandra WalkerTelephone: (08) 9351 4269Fax: (08) 9454 3819Email: [email protected]

State Technical Advisor: Mr. Ken SeeberTelephone: (08) 9306 1589Fax: (08) 9306 1655Mobile: 0438 061 589Email: [email protected]

State Track Inspector: Mr. Bill GreenTelephone: (08) 9076 1112Fax: (08) 9076 1114Mobile: 0428 935 377Email: [email protected]

State Stewards Co- Mr John PickernellOrdinator: Telephone: (08) 9874 4042

Fax: (08) 9874 4029Mobile: 0427 744 029Email: [email protected]

Publicity Officer Ms Lea MackieTelephone: (08) 9071 5081Fax: (08) 9071 5064Mobile: 0427 934 002Email: [email protected]

WESTERN AUSTRALIA

352.352.

Albany City Kart Club Inc Leeane TurnerP O Box 1995, Albany 6331Phone: (08) 9844 8302Fax: (08) 9844 8302E-mail: [email protected]: 591 metres, Bitumen, Albany Highway, ALBANY

Bunbury City Kart Club Inc Raelene KennyPO Box 513, Bunbury 6230Phone: (08) 9795 7322Fax: (08) 9795 7322Mobile: 0409 685 664E-mail: [email protected]: 735 metres, Bitumen, North Boyanup Road,BUNBURY (Next to Speedway)

Eastern Goldfields Kart Club Inc Rod JohnsonP O Box 752, Kalgoorlie 6430Phone: (08) 9021 6702Fax: (08) 9021 6702Mobile: 0417 960 820Email: [email protected] Phone: (08) 9091 7772Track: 986 metres, Bitumen, Greenhill Road, WEST KALGOORLIE

Esperance Kart Klub Inc Tracey MarshallP O Box 1940, Esperance 6450Phone: (08) 9076 5046Fax: (08) 9076 5046Mobile: 0427 765 046Email: [email protected]: 655 metres, Bitumen, Myrup Road, ESPERANCE

Exmouth Kart Club Inc Glenn PassmoreP O Box 638, Exmouth 6707Phone: (08) 9949 2464Fax: (08) 9949 2478Mobile: 0407 985 594E-mail: [email protected]: 700 metres, Bitumen, Murat Road, EXMOUTH

Hedland Kart Club Inc Allison BoultP O Box 128, Port Hedland 6721Phone: (08) 9173 5338Mobile: 0427 084 273E-mail: [email protected]: 695 metres, Bitumen, North West Coastal Highway,PORT HEDLAND

Hurricane Go Kart Club Inc Bea Spiccia21 Lawnbrook Road West, Walliston 6076Phone: (08) 9291 9565Fax: (08) 9291 9565Mobile: 0427 986 272

WESTERN AUSTRALIA - CLUBS

353.353.

E-mail: [email protected]: 753 metres, Bitumen, 99 Burma Road, WUNDOWIEWebsite: www.hgkc.net

Impala Kart Club Inc Gary BrownP O Box 538, Tom Price 6751Phone: (08) 9188 1483Fax: (08) 9188 1483Mobile: 0417 968 457E-mail: [email protected]: 670 metres, Bitumen, Paraburdoo Road, TOM PRICE

Karratha Kart Club Inc Michelle CapornP O Box 423, Karratha 6714Phone: (08) 9144 1107Fax: (08) 9144 1107Mobile: 0418 921 200E-mail: [email protected]: 668 metres, Bitumen, Anderson Road, Industrial Area,KARRATHAWebsite: www.karting.karratha.com

Lake King Kart Club Inc Neville Finnc/- Post Office, Lake King 6450Phone: (08) 9874 4060Mobile: 0427 447 422Track: 680 metres, Bitumen, Roelands Lake King Road, LAKE KING

Midwest Kart Club Inc Louise DavisP O Box 137, Geraldton 6531Phone: (08) 9923 3222Fax: (08) 99233444Mobile: 0418 939 588E-mail: [email protected]: 700 metres, Bitumen, Mullewa Road, MOONYOONOOKA

Newman Kart Club Inc Brad FarmerP O Box 495, Newman 6753Phone: (08) 9175 0527Fax: (08) 9175 0527Mobile: 0438 951 014Email: [email protected]: 876 metres, Bitumen, Great Northern Highway, NEWMANWebsite: www.newmankartclub.com

Tiger Kart Club Inc Dianne VercoP O Box 338, Hamilton Hill 6163Phone: (08) 9314 1092Fax: (08) 9314 1093E-mail: [email protected]: 1070 metres, Bitumen, Gemma Road, HENDERSON1025 metres, Bitumen, Wattle Avenue, WANNEROOWebsite: www.tigerkartclub.com.au

354.354.

DATE EVENTJANUARY* 06* 07

* 13* 14

* 20 CLUBRUN* 21 WEEKEND

* PH 26* 27* 28

FEBRUARY0304

10 TIGER – City of Perth Title Round 111

17 CLUBRUN18 WEEKEND

24 HURRICANE – WAST Round 125

MARCH03 EASTERN GOLDFIELDS – South Eastern Zone Round 104 EASTERN GOLDFIELDS – South Eastern Zone Round 1

KARRATHA - Northern Zone Round 1PH 05

10 BUNBURY – Western Cup Round 111 BUNBURY – Western Cup Round 1


2425

31

2007 AKA (WA) CALENDAR

355.355.

APRIL01

* PH 06 National Championships* 07 National Championships* 08 National Championships* PH 09

* 14 NEWMAN – Northern Zone Round 2ALBANY – South Eastern Zone Round 2

* 15 ALBANY – South Eastern Zone Round 2


28 HURRICANE – City of Perth Title Final29

MAY0506 TIGER – Western Cup Round 2

1213


26 State Karting Council Half Yearly Conference27 Come & Try Day

JUNE02 ESPERANCE – South Eastern Zone Round 303 ESPERANCE – South Eastern Zone Round 3

EXMOUTH – Northern Zone Round 3PH 04

0910 TIGER – Open


2324

30 MIDWEST – WAST Round 2

356.356.

JULY01 MIDWEST – WAST Round 2

* 07 HURRICANE – Junior Development Meeting* 08 HURRICANE – Junior Development Meeting

* 14 KARRATHA – WAST Round 3* 15


2829 TIGER – WAST Round 4

AUGUST0405

11 BUNBURY – OpenIMPALA – Northern Zone Round 4

12 BUNBURY – Open


25 LAKE KING – South Eastern Zone Round 426 LAKE KING – South Eastern Zone Round 4

SEPTEMBER01 MIDWEST – Open02 MIDWEST – Open

08 HEDLAND – Northern Zone Round 509


2223

* 29* 30

357.357.

OCTOBER* PH 01

* 05 MIDWEST - WA State Sprint Kart Championships* 06 MIDWEST - WA State Sprint Kart Championships* 07 MIDWEST - WA State Sprint Kart Championships

* 13* 14


27 State Karting Council Annual General Meeting28 TIGER – Legends Meeting (Open)

NOVEMBER0304

10 EASTERN GOLDFIELDS – Open11 EASTERN GOLDFIELDS – Open


24 HURRICANE – Western Cup Round 325

DECEMBER0102

08 TIGER – Open09


* 22* 23

* 29* 30

358.358.


State Office Secretary: Jenny TaylorPO Box 40524Casuarina, NT 0811Phone: 0407 615 666

(08) 8945 2244 (A/H)Fax: (08) 8927 0730Email: [email protected]

President: Bruce DuffieldPO Box 40524Casuarina, NT 0811Phone: 0419 159 709Email: [email protected]

NKC Delegate: Bruce DuffieldPO Box 40524Casuarina, NT 0811Phone: 0419 159 709Email: [email protected]

NKC Co Delegate: John GattPO Box 40524Casuarina, NT 0811Phone: 0417 831 102Email: [email protected]

State Technical Officer: Paul RiggsPO Box 40524Casuarina, NT 0811Phone: 0407 188 055Email: [email protected]

State Track Inspector: Paul GoddardPO Box 40524Casuarina, NT 0811Phone: 0412 419 344Email: [email protected]

State OfficialsCoordinator: Brenton Taylor

PO Box 40524Casuarina, NT 0811Phone: 0417 868 977Email: [email protected]

NORTHERN TERRITORY

359.359.

Darwin Karting Association Club Secretary Kerry Berry,PO Box 40480 Casuarina NT 0811Telephone: (08) 89843729Email: [email protected]: dka.org.au

Track Address: Motor Sports ComplexHidden Valley Road, BerrimahRace Secretary: Kerry Berry

Tennant Creek Kart Club PresidentJack GannonPO Box 344, Tennant Creek NT 0861

NORTHERN TERRITORY - CLUBS

360.360.

JANUARY

FEBRUARY

MARCH24th Saturday (night) Club championship Darwin Karting Assn

APRIL8th Sunday (night) Club championship Darwin Karting Assn21st Saturday (night) Club Championship Darwin Karting Assn

MAY6th Sunday (night) Club Championship Darwin Karting Assn19th Saturday (night) Club Championship Darwin Karting Assn

JUNE3rd Sunday (day) Club Championship Darwin Karting Assn15, 16, 17 Fri,Sat,Sunday NT State Titles Darwin Karting Assn

JULY15th Sunday (day) Club Championship Darwin Karting Assn28th Saturday (night) Club Championship Darwin Karting Assn

AUGUST11th Saturday (night) Club Championship Darwin Karting Assn25th Saturday (night) Club Championship Darwin Karting Assn

SEPTEMBER8th Saturday (night) Club Championship Darwin Karting Assn

OCTOBER

NOVEMBER

DECEMBER

NORTHERN TERRITORY - 2007 COMPETITION CALENDAR

361.361.

2007 STEWARD’S PANEL SUGGESTED PENALTIES LIST

Stewards’ objectives must be to attain an equal standard for all competitors and to ensure that the racemeeting is conducted in an orderly manner.The only evidence that should be considered at any hearing conducted by the Stewards is that evidencethat has been fairly put to the person who may be penalised so that that person has the opportunity tochallenge the evidence tendered.

1. Fine (up to $1000)2. Revise Finishing Order3. Revised Grid Position4. Place / Points Penalty / Time Penalty / Loss of Points for Heat OR

Excluded from that section of event.5. Loss of Points For Day6. Exclusion from Event7. Exclusion from Meeting (and consider referral to SKC Tribunal)8. Suspension (Up to 6 months)

Special Notes.• Verbal Warning.Not entered in logbook or on Stewards report. (A Verbal Warning is normally given for aminor infringement that does not advantage or disadvantage anybody and which is normallycaused by inexperience, lack of familiarity or an error of judgement and is unlikely to berepeated).

• Written Warning.Entered in logbook and on Stewards report. (A Written Warning is normally given for aninfringement that has not greatly advantaged or disadvantaged anybody but is one theoffender should have known better and if a similar offence is repeated it will result in aComplaint).

• A licence with three written warnings in a twelve month period will be referred to the SKC(refer rule 6.24) for a Hearing by a Disciplinary Tribunal

• Distribution of awards after appeal lodged - refer Rule 11.10

• Race needs to be restarted due to red flag incident - refer Rule 16.11

• Change of motors/tyres/frames - refer Rule 19.32 to 19.34

• For Complaint procedure refer to Chapter 7.

362.362.

OFFENCE A.K.A. RULE SUGG. PENALTY1. Abuse or intimidation 5.01(a-e) #1, #7 or #82. Alcohol/Drugs – consumption 17.16, 19.38 #73. Baulk line infringement 17.04 & 5 #44. Baulking 16.17 #1 - #45. Chequered Flag Infringement 15.17 #1 or #46. Contact between karts 16.13(a) #1 - #87. Dangerous or over aggressive driving 16.13(b) #1 - #88. Driver’s briefing – failure to attend 19.18 #19. Ducking Head 16.14 #1, #2, #410. Engines – non conforming (as determined 5.01(o) #1, or #4 - #8

by STO, Chief Tech Insp, Chief Scrutineer)11. Ear plugs 14.11, 24.8.2 #112. Entry Form – incomplete or incorrect 19.16 #1, #7or #813. Fuel infringement 5.03(1), 5.01(q) #6 - #814. Instruction – failure to obey 5.01(w) #4 to #815. Inspection – failure to present 5.01(s), 12.02 Refer to 12.0216. Kart – obstruction of circuit 16.03 #1, #4, #5,#617. Kart Direction 16.02 #4, #6 or #718. Licence – failure to carry competition 13.14 Refer to Rule

licence19. Noise infringement 24.2 Refer to Rule 24.720. Practice – failure to take part 16.10 Refer to Rule21. Rejoining circuit 16.05 #2 - #622. Restart during race 16.08 #1 or #723. Scrutineering – failure to comply Chapter’s 12, 14 #1 - #8

during the event. & 2524. Shaking hands whilst driving 16.15 #1 25. Smoking 17.14 #1 26. Speeding/Ingrid 16.13(b) #1 - #827. Starts 19.26 #3 - #628. Transponder 19.17(d) #1 or #429. Tyres – incorrect use 19.34 #6 - #830. Tyres – markings 19.10(ii) #431. Weight infringement 5.01(r), 5.03 Refer to Rule32. Yellow flag – passing 15.04,15.10 #2, #4, #5, #6

2007 STEWARDS QUICK REFERENCE GUIDE

363.363.

Abandonment or Postponement 19.02 / 11.09Abuse or Intimidation of Officials 5.01 (a) (b) (c) (d)Acceleration Line 17.06Advertising 19.13Airbox 25.24AKA Registered Silencer 25.22 & 25.23Alcohol / Drugs Testing 19.39Alcohol/Drugs 19.38 / 17.16Ambulance 3.31 3.32 3.33Amenities 18.23AMSAC Chapter 10Announcement of Jurisdiction 19.01 / 11.02Appeals Chapter 8Appeals Exceptions 7.04Appeals-notice of intention 8.06Appeals-time limit 8.07.1/2/3Approved Tyres 23.09Assistance Before Start - Jnr / Rookies 16.08 (c ) ( i ) and (e) (v)Auto. Exclusion 5.01(q),(r) 5.03Baulk Line/Reaching Same 17.04 / 17.05Baulking another driver 16.17Bead Retention 23.02Black Flag 15.15 Black/White Chequered - Finish Flag 15.17Breaking Start 19.26 (vi) / 5.04.1Breathalyser Testing 19.39Catch Trap 18.09.2Change of Chassis/Frame 19.32 / 1.07 (f) (u)Change of Motor 19.33Change of Tyres 19.34CIK Chapter 50Circuit Standard / Length 20.02Cleaning Fluid In Pits-Kerosene 17.15Combine Classes 19.14Commencement of Meeting 19.06Communications 17.13Complaint Against Judge Cannot Be Lodged 7.04 (b)Complaint Against Official 7.07 / 7.18 (a)Complaint Cannot Be Lodged 4.17/ 7.04Complaint Not Dealt With By Stewards 7.17Complaint/Appeal Cannot Be Lodged 5.04 Complaint/Call Person 7.26Complaints (time limit) 7.14Complaints / Exceptions 7.04

DRIVERS INDEX

364.364.

Complaints Chapter 7Consolidation of classes 19.14Consumption of Alcohol / Drugs 19.38Contact of Karts 16.13aControl tower 18.18Cross Entry of Engine - State & National Championships 19.33 (8)Cylinder head volume testing 26.01Dangerous or Over-aggressive Driving 16.13bDangerous Re-Entry to Track 16.05Data Logger 1.07 (n)Defective Kart 12.01 (d) / 19.11Definitions (General) 1.07Degree of Proof/Balance of Probability 9.08Direction of Racing 19.29 & 18.13Dirt Track Chapter 49Disabled Drivers 13.12Disrepute, Bring Sport Into 5.01 (d)Draw-Winner Of 19.21Driver’s Briefing 19.18Drivers Responsibilities 1.05 / 13.15Driving in Opposite Direction 16.02Driving Off Track / Rejoin 16.05Driving Suit (number of) 14.03.2Drugs in Sport Policy See relevant Chapter at rear of manualDucking Head 16.14Duties Of Judges 4.17Duties Of Lap scorers 4.23Duties Of Noise Control Marshal 4.22Earplugs / Spectators 24.8.7Earplugs / Supplies 24.8.8Earplugs 24.8.1 / 14.11EGT Probe 25.09.7Eligibility to Race Final 20.22.1 (e) 2 (f)Engine Marking-Paint 19.10 (iii)Engine Measuring 19.12 and Chapter 26Engine Replace 19.33 (3)Engine Sealing 19.33 (10) / 20.20Engine Seals / Tags - Loss of 19.33 (10).3Engines / Number of and Number of Seals 19.33 (1)Essential Officials 4.03Excessive Speed on In Grid 16.13 (b)Exclusion From Event-Consequence 6.16Exclusion from meeting-Consequence 6.17Exclusion From Race/Heat-Consequence 6.15Exclusion Notice of intention of appeal 8.17/18/19Exclusion-Alcohol 17.16 / 19.38 (4)Exclusion-Automatic 5.03 / 12.02 (b)

365.365.

Exclusion-Fail to Submit for Inspection 12.02 (b)Exclusion-Identifying Marks 19.10 (i)Exclusion-No Practice 16.10Exhaust Muffler 25.22 & 25.23Exhaust System 25.09Exotic Compounds - Carbon Fibre 25.20Fail or Refuse to Present Kart 5.01(s) / 12.02 (a) (b)Failure to Obey Instructions 5.01 (w)Faulty Transponder (Time Trials) 19.17 (c)Fees Chapter 2 / 8.08Fin Dampeners (S) 34.30 / 24.9Finishing Under Power 16.16Fire Extinguishers 18.10First Aid 18.16/3/30/31/32Flag signals Chapter 15Frivolous Complaint Or Appeal 5.01 (m)Fuel - Additives 22.03 (4)Fuel - Controlled 22.03 (7)Fuel - Random Samples 22.02 / 19.27Fuel (illegal) 5.01(q) Fuel testing 22.01/ 18.19Fuel Chapter 22General Offences Chapter 5Gridding (system of) 19.24Guards (chain/engine) 25.11Helmet / Midgets / Rookies Only 14.01 (5)Helmet / Safety Apparel Within Track 16.07Helmet Damaged 14.01Holding a Line 16.17Homologation Chapter 21Illegal Engine or Part 5.01 (o)Incorrect Grid Position 19.26 (i)In-Grid Safety barrier 18.13.2(e)Injured Driver Clearance 16.12Inspection /Kart/Apparel 12.02 (a) (b)Insurance 11.06Intimidation 5.01 (a) (b) (c)Judge of Fact - No Complaint 4.17 (d)Judge of Fact 4.17Junior Facing Stewards 7.29Kart direction 16.02Kart formula Chapter 25Kerbs/Corner Markers 18.07.11Lapping Kart 16.01Late Entry (State & National Championships) 20.12 (b)Leaving / Rejoining Circuit 16.05Licence - Period of Competition Licence 13.09

366.366.

Licence - Over 60 yrs 13.04.5Licence -Age Divisions 13.16Licence -Age Overlaps 13.21Licence Endorsement C Grade 13.18.4Licence Endorsement B Grade 13.18.5Licence Endorsement Formula A 13.21.4 (d)Licence Endorsement Street Race 17.17 (vii)Licence Grades 13.18Licence Grading Temporary Circuit 17.17 (vii)Licence Practice 13.18.1Licence Required to Produce Same 13.14 / 20.18Licence, Unable to Produce 13.14Licences Chapter 13Light Signals / Flags 15.03/04Light signals 15.19Limitation on Driver - Formula Australia 31.04Limitation on Driver - PRD 32.23Limitation on Drivers - Formula 100 29.11.1Limitation on Drivers - Piston Port 30.29Local Club Events 19.37Long Hair 14.08Main Notice Board 18.12(6)Max Weight of Kart 25.19Mistake by Judge 4.17 (f)Motors liquid cooled 25.18Motors/Change of 19.33 Mufflers 25.22 & 25.23Mufflers-Piston port 25.22.3Multiple Entry of a Kart 19.35No Appeal (Scrutineers Report) 12.01 (d)No Complaint against Judge 4.17 (d)Noise Control 24.1Noise induction silencer (adaptor) 25.25Noise induction silencer (airbox) 25.24Noise Level-Permitted 24.2.1 / 100db@4mtNoise Measuring Equipment 24.4.1Noise Penalty 24.7Noise Chapter24No-Man’s Land 19.26 (v) / 17.07Nose cones 25.06Number of Starters / Track Density 18.05Number Plate (third) 25.13 (iii)Number Plates 25.13Numbers (same numbers in one class) 19.28Numbers 19.08Obey Instructions (Failure To) 5.01 (w)Observed driving/not up to standard 16.09

367.367.

Officials-Essential 4.03Opposite Direction to Racing 16.02Outside assistance, Before Start, Jnr/ Rookie 16.08 (c ) ( i ) Outside assistance, Before Race Starts-Mech. 16.08 (d)Outside assistance, Before Race Starts-Push 16.08 (c) (ii)Oversubscribed Classes 20.22.2Paddock Area 18.12Parc Ferme area / Paddock 17.11 and 18.14Parking / Vehicles 18.24Passing Under Yellow Flag 15.10Penalties - Maximum - Stewards 6.02Penalties - Maximum - Tribunal 6.03 / 6.04Penalties Chapter 6Penalty Maximum, By Tribunal 6.04Penalty Points 6.20Penalty Time 6.21Penalty, Automatic 6.05 / 19.26 (vi)Penalty, Noted On Licence 6.06Penalty, Publication 6.22Petrol - AKA Definition 22.03 (a)Photo / Video etc, Proof of Incident 4.17 (e) / 4.09 (n)Pit Crew Attire 14.12Pit Crew on Track 17.12 (f)Pole Sitter 19.26 (iii)Post Event Scrutineering 19.12Postponement/Abandonment 19.02 / 11.09Practice Discretion 16.10Practice 19.22Pre-Heating Tyres 23.04Protective Clothing Chapter 14Protective Clothing/Not wearing 14.03 / 16.07Race Line 16.17Race Stoppage/Restart 16.11 Racing Number (Two the Same) 19.28Radio Comms / Head sets / Officials 17.13Radio Communication -Driver/Pits 25.16Red Flag 15.08Red Flag, Race Stoppage 16.11 (a)Rejoining Track 16.05Remove Impounded Kart 5.01 (y)Remove Results 5.01 (k)Remove Seal or Mark 5.01 (x)Re-Run 8.25 & 19.17(c)Re-Scrutineering/Accident 19.11Responsibility of Entrant/Driver/Other 13.15 / 1.05Restarting - Karts Fitted With Clutches 16.08 (e)Restarting Kart 16.08 (a) / 17.10

368.368.

Rules, Acquaintance with 11.07 / 1.04Running-in Engine (Red X on Number Plate) 19.10 (iv)Safety Fence 18.09.4Safety of Officials 17.12Safety of Spectators 18.09.5 & 18.25.1Safety Structures 18.09Scales 4.21Scrutineering Stickers 19.10 (i)Scrutineering Chapter 12 / 19.12Scrutineering-Inspection Any Time 12.02 (a) / 12.03Sealing Nut 19.33 (9)Seals-Removal 19.33 (6)Sensor Devices / Data Loggers 18.22Shaking Hands 16.15Shorten a Race 19.20(a)Side Pods 25.02Smoking/Welding 17.14Speedway Chapter 48Spirit and Intent 1.03Stalled Kart 16.04Start Line 17.08Start Out of Position 19.26 (i)Starter Duties of 4.18Starting / Single File 19.24 (d)Starting Engines in Pits 24.8.4Starting Kart Engines-Outgrid 24.8.5Starting Kart Engines-Safe Area 24.8.6Starting 19.26 Starts / Standing 19.26 (vii)Stewards (Power Of) 4.09Stewards Hearing 7.19>Stewards/Track Maintenance 17.03Stop on Course 16.03Street/Temporary Circuit 17.17Supp. Regs-Standard Chapter 20 – Appendix 1Supplementary Regulations 1.07 (oo)Suspension/Driver 6.18Suspension-Consequence Of 6.18 / 6.19System of Gridding 19.24Telemetry 25.16 / 1.07 (pp)Telemetry Aids 1.07 (pp)Time for Complaints 7.14Time Trials Underweight 19.17 (e) Time Trials 19.17 (a) (b)Timing System 20.09 (a) (b)Track conditions 18.07.1Track Edges 18.07.8

369.369.

Track Inspector/Club 17.01Track Inspector/State/Annual 17.02Track layout 18.03Track Licence 17.02 / 11.04Track Log Book 17.03 (iii)Track Chapter 17 and 18.06Transponders-Driver Responsibility 19.17 (d)Tribunal Procedure Chapter 9Trophies (distribution of) 11.10 (a)Two Minute Board to Vacate the Grid 19.24 (c)Two Minutes to fill The Grid 19.24 (a)Tyre Inflation Cage/Maximum Pressure 18.21Tyre Marking 19.10 (ii)Tyre Pooling 23.11Tyre Treatment 23.03, BANNEDTyres - Approved 23.09Tyres - Choice - Wet or Dry 19.34 (ii)Tyres - Combination-Wet/Dry 23.07Tyres - Damaged or Worn-Out 19.34 (iii)Tyres - One Set 19.34 (i )Tyres - Pre-Heating 23.04Tyres Chapter 23, 19.34 Tyres-Chart of restricted / designated 23.10Tyres-Number Permitted 19.34 / 23.06Unauthorised competitions 11.08Undersubscribed classes 20.22.1Warning/Not a Penalty 6.23Warnings-3 or more 6.24Wearing Helmet After Accident 16.07Wearing Safety Apparel 16.07Weaving to Warm Tyres 19.26 (ii) / 23.05Weight General 25.19 / 19.07 (b)Weight Kart Maximum (Heavy Classes) 25.19.2Weight, Fail To Comply 5.01(r)Weight/ No Appeal 7.04Weights in Clothing 14.10Weights/8mm bolts 25.19Yellow Flag (passing) 15.04/10

370.370.

1. What is AKA Position on Doping?1.1 AKA Incorporated condemns the use of performance enhancing drugs and doping practices in

sport. The use of performance enhancing drugs and doping practices is contrary to the ethicsof sport and potentially harmful to the health of members and competitors. The only legitimateuse of drugs in sport is under the supervision of a physician for a clinically justified purpose.

1.2 AKA aims to prevent doping practices in sport by:a. imposing effective sanctions on persons who commit doping offencesb. educating and informing persons about drugs in sport issues, andc. Implementing drug testing programs and education initiatives.

1.3 AKA will:a. give ASDA timely and accurate member contact information as and when required.b. engage appropriate drug testing authorities to conduct doping controlc. make this Policy available to competitors, officials and medical and health practitionersd. develop and implement drug education and information programs for competitors,

officials and medical and health practitioners, and1.4 Competitors and other persons may be subject to testing, investigation and discipline under

this Policy.1.5 AKA will not disclose or use information about a person who is alleged to have, or has

committed a doping offence except (for a purpose under this Policy) to:a the ASCb the FIA/CIK, orc another person until after:

(i) the AKA, AKA Tribunal or the CAS has made a determination, or(ii) the CEO has decided not to refer the matter to a hearing.

2. Who does this Policy Apply to?This Policy applies to:a. Membersb. competitors, officials andc. employees and contractors of AKA Incorporated.

3. What is a Doping Offence?3.1 A competitor commits a doping offence if:

a) a prohibited substance (see Attachment 1) is present within the competitor's body tissue,fluids or expired air, unless except where:(i) the competitor uses the prohibited substance for a therapeutic purpose (see clause

3.4), or(ii) there are exceptional circumstances (see clause 3.5)

b) the competitor uses or takes advantage of a prohibited method, (see Attachment 2) orc) the competitor refuses to provide a sample for testing when requested by a drug testing

authority.3.2 A person (including a competitor) commits a doping offence if:

a) the person is knowingly involved in trafficking, orb) the person knowingly assists, or is knowingly involved in the commission of a doping

offence by another person.

AKA DRUGS IN SPORT POLICY

371.371.

3.3 A doping offence is proved if a person admits to having committed the doping offence toanother person.

Therapeutic Purpose3.4 A person uses a prohibited substance for a therapeutic purpose if:

a) The person had provided notification to the CEO prior to testingb) the person had written approval prior to testing from a AKA State Medical Assessor or

the AKA Chief Medical Assessor for the therapeutic use of the prohibited substancec) the level of the prohibited substance in the sample is consistent with the approved

therapeutic use, and d) rules permit the therapeutic use of the prohibited substance and is consistent with the FIA

rules (see Attachment 3).

Exceptional Circumstances3.5 Exceptional extenuating circumstances exist if the presence of the prohibited substance is

beyond the person's control. For example:• the person has a natural T/E Testosterone : Epitestosterone ratio above 6:1, or• the person is administered the prohibited substance in hospital without their knowledge.Exceptional extenuating circumstances do not exist merely because the person:a) took the prohibited substance inadvertently, or b) did not know that the substance was prohibited.

3.6 The onus of proof is on the person who claims that:a) they used a prohibited substance for a therapeutic purpose, orb) there are exceptional circumstances.The meaning of “therapeutic use” and “extenuating circumstances” may be varied in the caseof junior and veteran competitors.

4. Investigation of a Doping Offence and Referral to Hearing4.1 Where AKA receives written confirmation of a positive test result or information that causes

the Association to believe that a person may have committed a doping offence, the CEO willinvestigate the matter.

4.2 The CEO will refer the matter to a hearing under clause 4.6 if the CEO:a) reasonably considers that a person may have committed a doping offence, orb) receives written notice from a drug testing authority of:

(i) a positive test result by the person, or(ii) a refusal by the person to provide a sample.

4.3 The CEO may decide not to refer the matter to a hearing if the person in writing:a) Acknowledges that they have committed the doping offence, andb) waives the right to a hearing in relation to:

(i) whether the person committed a doping offence, and(ii) what sanction will apply. The AKA may apply a sanction as set out in clause 6.1.

4.4 Where the person is subject to the anti-doping policy of the ASC, the CEO will consult theASC about the ASC's participation in any investigation and hearing. The CEO and the ASCmay agree to make a joint referral to a hearing under clause 4.6.

4.5 If the CEO decides to refer the matter to a hearing, the CEO will send the person writtennotification which:a) sets out the nature and basic details of the alleged doping offenceb) says that the CEO will refer the matter to a hearing within 14 days (unless the person

372.372.

gives a written waiver under clause 4.3), andc) encloses a copy of this Policy.

4.6 The CEO will wait 14 days (or a shorter period agreed between the CEO and the person) aftersending a letter under clause 4.5 and then will:a) request the National Sports Disputes Centre to appoint a Committeeb) appoint the CAS, orc) appoint an AKA Tribunal established in accordance with the rules of AKA to conduct a

hearing. At least one of the Members of the Tribunal must be legally qualified and at leastone must be a current member of AKA National Medical Committee

4.7 The CEO may withdraw the referral to a hearing under clause 4.6 at any time until the hearingcommences if the person gives a written waiver under clause 4.3.

4.8 The CEO may:a) suspend financial or other assistance to the person, andb) suspend the person from competition in events and competitions conducted by or under

the auspices of AKA or from international competition until the determinationof the hearing.

4.9 The AKA Tribunal or the CAS will determine:a) whether the person has committed a doping offence, and if sob) what sanction will apply, andc) how long the sanction will apply.

5. Conduct of Hearings5.1 A person alleged to have committed a doping offence has a right to a hearing unless the

circumstances in clause 4.3 apply. A person who has acknowledged that they have committeda doping offence may request a hearing on sanction (penalty) only.

5.2 If the CAS conducts the hearing, it will conduct the hearing as set out in the Code of Sport-related Arbitration. Where a AKA Tribunal conducts the hearing, the AKA Tribunal:a) will conduct the hearing in the manner the AKA Tribunal determinesb) will conduct the hearing:

(i) with as little formality and technicality, and(ii) as quickly as proper consideration of the matter permits

c) may conduct the hearing by telephone or other conference facilityd) may examine and cross-examine witnessese) may appoint a legal representative or other person to assist it, andf) may allow the person alleged to have committed a doping offence to

(i) examine and cross-examine witnesses, and(ii) be assisted by a legal representative or other person.

5.3 The hearing AKA Tribunal or the CAS will accept the result of a test conducted by a drugtesting authority, unless:a) the drug testing authority did not substantially comply with the applicable drug testing

procedures, andb) that noncompliance casts serious significant doubt on the result. The onus of proof is on

the person who claims the AKA Tribunal or the AKA should not accept the result.5.4 The AKA Tribunal or the CAS will give the CEO a written statement of:

a) the findings of the hearingb) what sanction (if any), if any, will apply, andc) how long the sanction (if any) will sanction, if any, will apply.

373.373.

6. What Sanctions Apply?6.1 Where the AKA Tribunal or the CAS determines that a person has committed a doping

offence, it will decide whether one or more of the following sanctions will apply.The AKA Tribunal or the CAS may:a ban the person from taking part, in any competition in Australia or in international

competitionb ban the person from competing in any events and competitions conducted by or under the

auspices of AKAc make the person ineligible to receive direct or indirect funding or assistance from AKA

Incorporatedd ban the person from holding any position within AKAe require that the person remain on ASDA's register for the purpose of out-of-competition

testingf recommend that:

(i) AKA(ii) the ASC(iii) the AIS, or(iv) the AOC require the person to repay financial assistance given to the person from

the date of the doping offence.g require the person go to counselling for a specified periodh withdraw awards, placings and records won in events and competitions conducted by or

under the auspices of AKA from the date of the doping offence, and/ori reprimand the person.

6.2 Where the AKA Tribunal or the CAS determines that an employee or member of AKAIncorporated has committed a doping offence, AKA will take disciplinary action against theemployee or member.

7. How Long do Sanctions Apply for?7.1 Where the doping offence involves:

a) anabolic androgenic steroidsb) peptide glycoprotein hormones or analoguesc) a prohibited methodd) a refusal to provide a sample, ore) traffickingsanctions under clauses 6.1(a), (b), (c), (d) and (e) will apply for:a) a minimum of two years for a first doping offence, andb) life for a second doping offence.

7.2 In all other cases, sanctions under clauses 6.1(a), (b), (c), (d) and (e) will apply for:(i) six months or less for a first doping offence(ii) two years for a second doping offence, and(iii) life for a third doping offence.(iv) Additional sanctions may be applied by the Tribunal

7.3 The AKA Tribunal or the CAS may consult the MAP for assistance in interpreting a positivetest result. In exceptional an appropriate cases the AKA Tribunal or the CAS may vary theperiod in clause 7.1 or 7.2 on the basis of the MAP's interpretation and/or recommendation.

7.4 The sanction will apply from the date of the doping offence unless the AKA Tribunal or theCAS decides otherwise.

374.374.

8. How will AKA Enforce Sanctions?8.1 AKA will enforce the sanction decided by the CEO, AKA Tribunal or the CAS if the sanction

is consistent with this Policy.8.2 AKA may appeal under clause 102.1 if the CEO believes the sanction is inconsistent with this

Policy.8.3 AKA will recognise and enforce a sanction properly imposed on a person who has committed

a doping offence under the anti-doping policy of:a) AKAb) another organisations recognised by the AKA where the offence would be a doping

offence under this Policy. Whether or not the finding of a doping offence or the sanctionare consistent with this Policy.

8.4 The CEO must inform:a) the personb) any relevant sporting organisationsc) the ASCd) ASDAof the offence and the sanction applied by the CEO, AKA Tribunal or the CAS. The CEO maythen inform other persons or organisations as the CEO thinks appropriate.

8.5 AKA may reinstate financial or other assistance to the person that the CEO suspended underclause 4.8.

9. Review of a Finding of a Doping Offence or a Sanction9.1 A person may make an application to the CEO for review of a finding of a doping offence or

a sanction where new and relevant information becomes available which was:a) not considered by the AKA Tribunal or the CAS at the hearing, andb) not available to the person at the time of the hearing.

9.2 The application must:a) be in writing, andb) set out the new and relevant information.

9.3 The CEO will consider the application and may refer the application to the AKA Tribunal orthe CAS to:a) review the finding that the person committed the doping offence, andb) decide whether to reduce or withdraw the sanction.

9.4 A sanction will remain in force during the review unless the AKA Tribunal or the CAS decidesotherwise.

9.5 The CEO must inform:a) the personb) any relevant sporting organisationsc) the ASC d) ASDA ande) any person or organisation informed of the original determination under clause 8.4 of any

change to the original determination as a result of the review. The CEO may then informother persons or organisations as the CEO thinks appropriate.

10. How Can a Person Appeal a Decision?10.1 A person (including AKA) aggrieved by a decision under this Policy may appeal to the CAS

Appeals Division.

375.375.

10.2 The CAS Appeals Division will re-hear the matters appealed against as set out in the Code ofSport-related Arbitration.

10.3 A party to the appeal may:a) appear in person (a body corporate may be represented by any of its officers), orb) be represented by a legal or other representative.

10.4 The decision of CAS Appeals Division will be final and binding on the parties to the appeal.No person (including AKA) may institute or maintain proceedings in relation to the appeal inany court or tribunal other than the CAS Appeals Division.

10.5 The sanction will remain in force during the appeal unless CAS Appeals Division decidesotherwise.

11. Retirement and Comebacks11.1 A person may retire from competition by notifying AKA in writing.11.2 The person's retirement date will be the date AKA receives the notice.11.3 Retirement does not:

a) excuse the person from giving a sample requested before their retirement dateb) prevent the analysis of a sample given by the person before their retirement date, orc) affect the results of testing under (a) or (b) above.

11.4 A person may make a written request to AKA for reinstatement one year after their retirementdate. The request is taken to be made on the date AKA receives the request.

11.5 Reinstatement will be at the discretion of AKA, not be automatic.11.6 This Policy will apply to the person from the date of their reinstatement request.11.7 During the six month period following the reinstatement request the person may be tested:

a) as required by AKA and FIA rules, andb) at the discretion of ASDA.

11.8 A retired person may not compete in competitions and events conducted by or under theauspices of AKA until the following periods expire:• For international competitions and events.• Two years from the date of the reinstatement request.• For domestic competitions and eventsSix months from the date of the reinstatement request.

11.9 A person may apply to the CAS Appeals Division to be eligible to compete in internationalcompetitions and events before the period set out in clause 11.8 expires.

11.10 A person may apply to the CEO to be eligible to compete in domestic competitions and eventsbefore the period set out in clause 11.8 expires.

12. What do Words used in this Policy Mean?12.1 In this Policy:

“AIS” means the Australian Institute of Sport.“CEO” means the Chief Executive Officer of AKA Incorporated.“AOC” means the Australian Olympic Committee Inc.“ASC” means the Australian Sports Commission established by the Australian SportsCommission Act 1989.“ASDA” means the Australian Sports Drug Agency established by the Australian Sports DrugAgency Act 1990.“Competitor” means a person who:

a) participates (whether in competition or out-of-competition) in a sporting activity

376.376.

conducted by or under the auspices of AKA, orb) uses the facilities of AKA.

“CAS” means the Court of Arbitration for Sport (Oceania Registry).“Drug Testing Agency”a) an agency which conducts testing on competitors for the detection of prohibited

substances where:(i) the methods of testing substantially accord with AKA procedures, and(ii) the sample is analysed by an approved or an accredited laboratory.

“FIA” means the Federation Internationale de l'Automobile, the sole International sportingbody entitled to make and enforce regulations for the control of automobile competitions.“MAP” means the Medical Advisory Panel which is a committee of medical experts andwhere appropriate other experts appointed by the ASC operating under rules and proceduresapproved by the ASC.“Member” means:a) a person who, or body which, is a member of AKA Incorporated, or holds a AKA licenceb) a person who, or body which, is affiliated with AKA Incorporated, orc) a person who is a member of a body which is a member of or affiliated with AKA and

includes a person taking part in, or involved in or associated with (e.g. as a driver, entrant,competitor, team manager or member, official, medical or allied health practitioner) anysporting activity conducted, authorised or recognised by AKA.

“AKA Incorporated” includes “AKA” and its member and affiliated organisations.“National Sports Dispute Centre” means the National Sports Disputes Centre Pty LimitedIncorporated (ACN 072 380 217).“Official” means a person who administers, manages, assists or is otherwise involved in motorsport under the auspices of AKA Incorporated other than as a competitor, or medical oranalogous health practitioner.“Positive test result” means a result of a test by a drug testing authority which shows thepresence of a prohibited substance in a sample.“prohibited method” means a method prohibited under the anti-doping policy of AKAIncorporated (see Attachment 1)“prohibited substance” means a substance prohibited under the anti-doping policy of AKAIncorporated (see Attachment 2) “recognised medical authority” means:a) the MAP, orb) an authority recognised by the MAP which may authorise the use of a prohibited

substance.“sample” means human biological fluid, expired air or tissue.“testing” means the requesting, collecting and analysis of a sample.“trafficking” means:a) manufacturing, extracting, transforming, preparing, storing, expediting, transporting,

importing, transiting, offering (whether subject to payment or free of charge),distributing, selling, exchanging, brokering, obtaining in any form, prescribing,commercialising, making over, accepting, possessing, holding, buying or acquiring inany manner a prohibited substance

b) financing or serving as an intermediary for the finance of any of the activities inparagraph (a)

c) provoking in any way the consumption or use of a prohibited substance, ord) being knowingly concerned or involved in a prohibited method other than for personal

377.377.

use by an athlete and/or for therapeutic purposes in the course of the legal exercise ofprofessional medical, pharmaceutical or analogous activities. 12.2 Words in the singularinclude the plural and vice versa.

12.2 A person includes a body corporate.

Attachment 1

Prohibited Methods of DopingA. BLOOD DOPING

Blood transfusion is the intravenous administration of red blood cells or related blood productsthat contain red blood cells. Such products can be obtained from blood drawn from the same(Autologous) or from a different (non-Autologous) individual. The most common indicationsfor red blood transfusion in conventional medical practice are acute blood loss and severeanaemia. Blood doping is the administration of blood or related red blood products to anathlete. This procedure may be preceded by withdrawal of blood from the athlete whocontinues to train in this blood depleted state. These procedures contravene the ethics ofmedicine and of sport. There are also risks involved in the transfusion of blood and relatedblood products. These include the development of allergic reactions (rash, fever etc.) and acutehaemolytic reaction with kidney damage if incorrectly typed blood is used, as well as delayedtransfusion reaction resulting in fever and jaundice, transmission of infectious diseases (viralhepatitis and AIDS) overload of the circulation and metabolic shock. Therefore the practice ofblood doping in sport is banned by AKA Incorporated and the IOC Medical Commission.AKA Incorporated and the IOC Medical Commission bans Erythropoietin as method ofdoping (see section I, Doping Classes, F-Peptide hormones and analogues).

B. PHARMACOLOGICAL, CHEMICAL AND PHYSICAL MANIPULATION Pharmaceutical, chemical and physical manipulation is the use of substances and of methodswhich alter, attempt to alter or may reasonably be expected to alter the integrity and validity ofurine samples used in doping controls, including, without limitation, catheterisation, urinesubstitution and or tampering, inhibition of renal excretion such as by probenecid and relatedcompounds and epitosterone application. The success or failure of a prohibited substance ormethod is not material. It is sufficient that the said substance or procedure was used orattempted for the infraction to be considered as consummated.

Attachment 2

Prohibited Substances in AKA Permitted Motor SportA BROAD CLASSES OF SUBSTANCES PROHIBITED IN MOTOR SPORT INCLUDE:

1 STIMULANTS e.g. amphetamines, cocaine, ephedrine, salbutamol (Ventolin) andterbutaline (Bricanyl). The latter two are permitted by inhaler only and only with priorwritten notification of the physician. Caffeine is permitted provided the concentration inthe urine does not exceed 12 micrograms/mL.

2 NARCOTIC ANALGESICS e.g. diamorphine (heroin), methadone, morphine,pentazocine, pethidine and related substances.

3 ANABOLIC AGENTS (anabolic androgenic steroids) e.g., fluoxymesterone,methenolone, nandrolone, oxandrolone, stanazol, testosterone and related substances.

4 DIURETICS e.g. chlorthalidone, frusemide, hydrochlorothiazide, spironolactone andrelated substances. These are widely used for the elimination of excess fluid from tissues

378.378.

in certain pathological conditions and in the treatment of high blood pressure. They maybe misused by competitors for two main reasons: to reduce weight quickly in sportswhere weight categories are involved, and to reduce the concentration of drugs bydiluting the urine.

5 PEPTIDE AND GLYCOPROTEIN HORMONES AND ANALOGUES e.g. HCG,ACTH, H. Administration of these compounds increases the rate of production of thebody's own steroids and is considered equivalent to the administration of steroids.Erythropoietin induces changes similar to blood doping and is therefore prohibited. Inaddition to the IOC list of prohibited substances, AKA Incorporated may prohibit orrestrict the use of the following substances:

6 ANTIHISTAMINES (“anti-allergy” drugs) The older antihistamines (e.g. pheniramine,diphenhydramine, promethazine, chlorpheniramine etc.) have been shown to impairmotor skills and judgement and may have an additive effect with other medications. Theyshould not be taken in the twenty-four hours prior to a motor sport event. The newer“non-sedating” antihistamines (terfenadine, loratadine, astemizole and cetirizine) havenot been shown to significantly impair motor skills or judgement and are permitted.

7 PSYCHIATRIC DRUGS Most of the psychiatric medications are liable to cause somedegree of drowsiness or diminished concentration or motor performance. These drugs arealso used to treat many conditions which are themselves a contraindication toparticipation in motor sport. However the individual response to these drugs is verydifficult to predict and the drugs may be taken for many different conditions and ingreatly varying dosages. In general, the following drugs are prohibited if currently taken:- tricyclic, tetracyclic and MAOI antidepressants- antipsychotics- minor tranquillisers and sedatives- CNS stimulants (included on the IOC list)If a person has been taking any of these drugs on a regular basis, a period of at least twoweeks should elapse before they can be assessed for fitness to participate in motor sport.The drugs which may be permitted after individual assessment include:- maintenance treatment with SSRI or RIMA antidepressants- maintenance treatment with “mood stablisers” (e.g. lithium, carbamazepine or

sodium valproate)

B. CLASSES OF DRUGS SUBJECT TO CERTAIN RESTRICTIONS IN MOTOR SPORTAlcoholTests may be conducted for ethanol. The blood alcohol content must be 0.02mg/100mL.Positive results will lead to sanctions. Marijuana Tests may be conducted for cannabnoids(Marijuana, Hashish etc) Positive results will lead to sanctions.Local anaestheticsInjectable local anaesthetics are permitted under the following conditions:A that bupivacaine, lidocaine, mepivacaine, procaine etc. are used but not cocaine.

Vasoconstrictor agents (e.g. adrenaline) may be used in conjunction with localanaesthetics.

B only local or intra-articular injections may be administered;C only when medically justified. In agreement with International Sports Federations and

the responsible authorities, notification of the permitted use may be necessary except fordental application. The details including diagnosis, dose and route of administration must

379.

be submitted prior to the competition or, if administered during the competition,immediately after injection, in writing to the relevant medical authority. Corticosteroids.The use of corticosteroids is banned except:A for topical use (mucosal) but not rectal;B by inhalation;C by intra-articular or local injection.

The IOC Medical Commission has introduced mandatory reporting of athletes requiringcorticosteroids by inhalation during competitions. Any team doctor wishing to administercorticosteroids by inhalation or by local or intra-articular injection, or by inhalation, to acompetitor must give written notification prior to the competition to the relevant medicalauthority.Beta-blockers, e.g.:alprenolol, atenolol, metoprolol, oxprenolol, propranolol and related substances.The IOC Medical Commission has reviewed the therapeutic indications for the use ofbetablocking drugs and noted that there is now a wide range of effective alternativepreparations available in order to control hypertension, cardiac arrythmias, angina pectoris andmigraine. Due to the continued misuse of beta-blockers in some sports where physical activityis of no or little importance, the IOC Medical Commission reserves the right to test thosesports which it deems appropriate.

C. SUMMARY OF IOC REGULATIONS FOR DRUGS WHICH NEED PHYSICIANWRITTEN NOTIFICATION

SUBSTANCES PROHIBITED AUTHORISATION AUTHORISED WITHOUTWITH NOTIFICATION NOTIFICATION

Selected Oral Inhalationbeta-agonists* Systemic injectionscorticosteroids Oral Inhalation Topical (mucosal)

Systemic injections Local injections,Rectal Intra-articular injections

Local anaesthetics** Systematic injections DentalLocal injections***Intra-articular injections***

* salbutamol, salmeterol, terbutaline; all other beta-agonists are prohibited.** except cocaine, which is prohibited*** in agreement with some International Sports Federations, notification may be necessary in some

sports.

D. FURTHER INFORMATIONFor further information please refer to the Medical Assessor in your state or phone the Drugsin Sport Hotline - 1800 020 506. See also the IOC list of prohibited substances.

Attachment 3

FIA Policy on Drugs in SportThe FIA policy on drugs in sport, as advised in Appendix L, Chapter II, Article 4 of the 1998 FIAyearbook follows.

379.

380.

4. ANTI DOPING TESTS4.5 General:

The following measures are advocated to combat doping:* prevention* controls* sanctions

4.1.1 PreventionPrevention is the joint responsibility of the ASNs and the FIA by means of:* Information* Education

4.1 Controls4.1.2.1 The reference list of substances (section 1) and of methods (section 11) which are forbidden

is that drawn up and regularly updated by the IOC for motor sport, test may also be carried outto detect the presence of alcohol (section III A) marijuana (section III B) and beta blockers(section III E).

4.1.2.2 The following conditions must be fulfilled:* the presence of a doctor delegated by the ASN and/or FIA;* for sampling during a competition, the presence of one of the Stewards of the meeting or

one member of race control* the respect of professional confidentiality;* the respect of the basic rights of the driver undergoing the test: assistance from a third

party of his/her choosing who is at the site at the time of the sampling* The possibility of a counter analysis;* analyses and possible counter-analyses to be carried out obligatory by a laboratory

accredited by the International Olympic Committee.* justification of a therapeutic nature must be taken into account;

4.1.2.3 Samples may be taken either:A at the request of the ASN concerned, or the AKA or B at the request of the FIA;Furthermore,C at the request of the President of the FIA, spot checks may be carried out both during

competitions and at other times. In case (a), the FIA should be notified as quickly aspossible. In the case of (b) the FIA should inform the ASN concerned at least 20 daysprior to the test. If a spot test is to be carried out, the ASNs concerned will receive noprior notification. Any driver designated for testing is obliged to submit himself/herselfto such tests; if he/she does not, he/she will be liable to a sanction under article

4.1.3 For (b) and (c), the ASNs of the drivers undergoing the tests will be notified of the results.4.1.2.4 The President of the FIA must be notified immediately of the results of the analyses, either

directly, by the laboratory which carried out the tests (FIA spot check), or, in other cases, bythe ASN of the country in which the tests were carried out.

4.1.2.5 The following are responsible for designating the drivers to be tested:a during an event: the Stewards of the meeting;b at other times; the President of the FIA.

4.1.2.6 Samples will be taken at the following times:at the latest, one hour after; the finish of the race, the end of the practice session, or the officialnotification of a withdrawal.

380.

381.

* For out of competition testing: at any time. The quantity of urine collected should besufficient to allow analysis and possible counter-analysis (75ml. In two hermeticallysealed containers with an attestation by the delegated doctor affixed, one of which will bepreserved with all suitable precautions for the requirement of a possible counter-expertise).

4.1.2.7 Should the analysis of one of the samples prove positive, the driver will be notifiedimmediately by the ASN or AKA. A counter-expertise may be carried out at the request of thedriver concerned within the eight days following the notification of the results. The cost of thiscounter-expertise will be charged to the driver, and will be refunded should the second analysisprove negative.

4.1.3 SanctionsAny justification of a therapeutic nature which may have been invoked having been taken intoaccount, any driver declared positive shall be referred to the sporting jurisdiction of his/herASN or AKA and judged according to articles 152 and 153 of the Sporting Code. Furthermore,for infringements of a particularly serious nature, the FIA may substitute for the ASN or AKAto judge a driver who has been declared positive, in accordance with the above-mentionedarticles. In this case, the competent ASN or AKA cannot refuse to bring an appeal before theInternational Court of Appeal on behalf of the party concerned.

381.

382.

Date Event Club / Town State

9/10/11 Feb Victorian Open State Championships Club: South West VIC Venue: Cobden

6/7/8 April AKA 45th National Sprint Kart Club: North Shore NSWChampionships Venue: Eastern Creek

15/16/17 June Northern Territory State Championships Club: Darwin NT Venue: Berrimah

23 & 24 June AKA COMMITTEE CONFERENCES Location: Sydney NSW

29th June – 1 July Queensland State Bitumen Club: Toowoomba QLD Championships Venue: Greer Park Raceway

25/26 August NSW State Dirt Championships Club: Forbes NSW Venue: Daroobalgie

24/25/26 August AKA AGM/GENERAL MEETING Location: Tasmania

28/29/30 Sept NSW State Championships Club: Newcastle NSW Venue: Mt Sugarloaf

1st /2nd Sept National Formula Rotax Championships Club: Ipswich QLD Venue: Willowbank

5/6/7 Oct Western Australia State Championships Club: Midwest WA Venue: Geraldton

2/3/4 Nov Tasmanian State Championships Club: Launceston TAS Venue: Archerville Raceway

23/24/25 Nov SA Open State Championships Club: Go Kart Club of SA SA Venue: Bolivar

24/25 Nov National Dirt Track Championships Club: Forbes NSW Venue: Daroobalgie

2007 AKA EVENTS CALENDAR

382.